call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
necessary_a be_v find_v to_o be_v thence_o collect_v only_o by_o poor_a and_o marvellous_a slight_a conjecture_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o sentence_n so_o allege_v for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n in_o any_o allege_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v give_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nor_o receive_v it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n contrariwise_o the_o government_n against_o which_o you_o bend_v yourselves_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n ever_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o we_o require_v you_o to_o find_v out_o but_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o your_o discipline_n or_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v here_o conversant_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o bring_v as_o if_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o selfsame_a order_n which_o you_o require_v and_o as_o though_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o even_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o by_o you_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o mean_v nothing_o less_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o for_o you_o complain_v of_o in_o as_o of_o a_o injury_n 97._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o seek_v for_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o government_n in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o plain_o hold_v that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o yourselves_o imagine_v you_o have_v sound_a out_o aright_o pattern_n of_o sound_a discipline_n there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n safe_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o thing_n you_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 32._o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v how_o although_o as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n do_v remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o go_v who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v hearer_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n 11._o the_o placing_z of_o wicked_a error_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n clement_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allege_v the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n socrates_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a bishop_n leave_v the_o sacred_a function_n be_v degenerate_a to_o a_o secular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o fetch_v our_o government_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o propose_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o you_o all_o be_v one_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o you_o all_o be_v not_o one_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o lay-reformer_n yawn_v for_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v through_o conformity_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v apostolical_a poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v poor_a in_o which_o one_o circumstance_n if_o they_o imagine_v so_o great_a perfection_n they_o must_v think_v that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o store_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n most_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n indeed_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v even_o as_o bare_a as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n that_o god_n which_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v i_o hope_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o selfsame_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o word_n concern_v his_o own_o right-vertuous_a contentment_n of_o heart_n 12._o as_o well_o how_o to_o want_v as_o how_o to_o abound_v be_v a_o most_o fit_a episcopal_a emprese_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a a_o body_n can_v stand_v unless_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v proportionable_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v require_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o meanness_n of_o state_n like_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v though_o little_a wisdom_n yet_o some_o indifferency_n but_o your_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o yet_o it_o displease_v you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o broad_a mark_n te_fw-la think_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o thing_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o absolute_o convenient_a concern_v the_o first_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n full_o declare_v not_o so_o that_o make_v their_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n polity_n you_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o sith_o the_o late_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n have_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o think_v upon_o in_o this_o general_a propose_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v that_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o far_o you_o allow_v those_o time_n for_o albeit_o the_o lover_n of_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o you_o say_v as_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o and_o under_o the_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o all_o other_o time_n you_o plain_o reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n you_o approve_v with_o marvellous_a great_a suspicion_n leave_v it_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o time_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o see_v whether_o still_o it_o continue_v if_o not_o to_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o be_v and_o never_o to_o search_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o consideration_n the_o change_n may_v grow_v such_o rudeness_n can_v be_v in_o you_o so_o well_o bear_v with_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v enable_v much_o more_o sound_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v alter_v without_o offence_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a 746._o the_o better_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v howbeit_o not_o absolute_o true_a and_o without_o exception_n but_o true_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o different_a age_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o those_o rite_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v harmless_a which_o be_v now_o revive_v will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o their_o oscula_fw-la sancta_fw-la orat_fw-la those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v not_o now_o think_v any_o where_o needful_a what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o understanding_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a how_o the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n the_o device_n of_o almshouse_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o sort_v out_o of_o the_o people_n into_o their_o several_a parisoâ—s_n together_o with_o sunury_n other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v now_o establish_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o conformity_n sake_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o time_n the_o order_n therefore_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o rule_n
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
that_o go_v with_o it_o leave_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n do_v rather_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n that_o we_o do_v then_o add_v either_o beauty_n or_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o fault_n prevent_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o it_o drown_v not_o utter_o but_o fit_o suit_v with_o matter_n altogether_o sound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o admirable_a and_o do_v much_o edify_v if_o not_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o teach_v not_o yet_o sure_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o it_o work_v much_o they_o must_v have_v heart_n very_o dry_a and_o tough_a from_o who_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v that_o wherein_o a_o mind_n religious_o affect_v delight_v be_v it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a than_o we_o be_v that_o their_o sing_n be_v little_o more_o than_o only_a a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronounciation_n that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o institute_v so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o into_o grosser_n and_o heavy_a mind_n who_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o easy_o move_v the_o sweetness_n of_o melody_n may_v make_v some_o entrance_n for_o good_a thing_n st._n basil_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o such_o invention_n the_o least_o jot_n of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n thereby_o shall_v be_v derogate_a psal._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o mankind_n be_v unto_o virtue_n hardly_o draw_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o less_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proveness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_v the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n divise_v for_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v either_o in_o year_n but_o young_a or_o touch_v perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o yet_o not_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n might_n when_o they_o think_v they_o sing_v learn_v o_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n which_o both_o by_o his_o skill_n find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o whereby_o we_o profit_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meeting_n of_o man_n together_o 203._o and_o their_o accompany_v one_o another_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o love_n insoluble_a and_o tie_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o inviolable_a amity_n psal._n 54._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v grow_v in_o each_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o other_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o their_o pastor_n towards_o every_o of_o they_o between_o who_o there_o daily_o and_o interchangeable_o pass_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o many_o heavenly_a acclamation_n exultation_n provocation_n petition_n song_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o when_o the_o pastor_n make_v their_o suit_n and_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n testify_v a_o general_a assent_n thereunto_o or_o when_o he_o joyful_o begin_v and_o they_o with_o like_a alacrity_n follow_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o sentence_n wherewith_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o name_n they_o magnify_v or_o when_o he_o propose_v unto_o god_n their_o necessity_n and_o they_o their_o own_o request_n for_o relief_n in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o adjoin_v though_o not_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n a_o cheerful_a promise_n 24.16_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v no_o less_o approve_v that_o which_o favore_v more_o of_o meekness_n that_o which_o testify_v rather_o a_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a imbecility_n unto_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o several_a lowly_a and_o humble_a request_n for_o grace_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o when_o they_o wish_v reciprocal_o each_o other_o ghostly_a happiness_n or_o when_o he_o by_o exhortation_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o they_o by_o protestation_n of_o their_o readiness_n declare_v be_v speak_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o interlocutory_a form_n of_o speech_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n when_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v 8._o socrates_n make_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o even_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o against_o socrates_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o 24._o theodoret_n who_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o it_o from_o antioch_n as_o socrates_n do_v howbeit_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n to_o other_o flavian_n and_o diodore_n man_n which_o constant_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n leontius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o both_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n damasi_fw-la platina_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v it_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o platina_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o damasus_n be_v of_o rome_n among_o the_o grecian_n st._n basil_n 63._o have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o church_n before_o they_o of_o neocaesarea_n use_v it_o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n and_o marcellus_n take_v occasion_n thereat_o to_o incense_v the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o author_n of_o new_a device_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n he_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n tharabians_n phoenician_n syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o reverence_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n together_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v it_o then_o before_o basil_n antioch_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v use_v it_o before_o basil_n and_o consequent_o before_o damasus_n the_o question_n be_v then_o how_o long_o before_o and_o whether_o so_o long_o that_o ignatius_n or_o as_o ancient_a as_o ignatius_n may_v be_v probable_o think_v the_o first_o inventor_n ignatius_n in_o trajan's_n day_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n there_o affirm_v 21._o that_o the_o only_a crime_n he_o know_v of_o they_o be_v they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o to_o praise_n christ_n with_o hymn_n as_o a_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v the_o selfsame_a form_n which_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la express_v declare_v how_o the_o essen_n be_v accustom_v with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o honour_n god_n sometime_o all_o exalt_v their_o voice_n together_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o one_o part_n answer_v another_o wherein_z as_o he_o think_v they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n whether_o ignatius_n do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o ignatius_n do_v not_o 3._o yet_o one_o which_o must_v be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n on_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o seraphim_n stand_v upon_o it_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o time_n whencesoever_o
authority_n those_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o place_n and_o call_v can_v our_o ear_n admit_v such_o a_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n or_o can_v we_o at_o any_o time_n renew_v the_o memory_n and_o enter_v into_o serious_a cogitation_n thereof_o but_o with_o much_o admiration_n and_o joy_n remove_v what_o these_o foolish_a word_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n beside_o wherein_o to_o glory_v whereas_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o ordination_n give_v do_v no_o less_o concur_v with_o spiritual_a vocation_n throughout_o all_o age_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n derive_v from_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o government_n do_v descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o like_a authority_n and_o place_n we_o have_v for_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a duty_n perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a power_n that_o to_o dignify_v grace_n and_o authorise_v they_o which_o no_o other_o office_n on_o earth_n can_v challenge_v whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v give_v absolution_n or_o whatsoever_o as_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n ourword_n judgemnt_n act_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enough_o if_o unfeigaedly_a and_o in_o heart_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o enough_o to_o banish_v whatsoever_o may_v just_o be_v think_v corrupt_a either_o in_o bestow_v or_o in_o use_v or_o in_o esteem_v the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o profane_o to_o bestow_v or_o loose_o to_o use_v or_o vile_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o all_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n abhor_v now_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n some_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o it_o without_o offence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o doubtful_a they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o bold_a to_o accuse_v our_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v also_o ambitious_a suit_n or_o other_o oblique_a way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v it_o against_o this_o they_o plead_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v stay_v till_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n till_o he_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o modesty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n they_o insert_v let_v see_v therefore_o at_o the_o length_n amend_v that_o custom_n of_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v order_n let_v the_o custom_n of_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n be_v remove_v let_v man_n keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n expect_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o may_v call_v they_o to_o undertake_v charge_n thus_o severe_o they_o censure_v and_o control_v ambition_n if_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v for_o of_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_v ambition_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o vice_n which_o seek_v after_o honour_n inordinate_o ambitious_a mind_n esteem_v it_o their_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v and_o adore_v above_o other_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o high_a room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v such_o reputation_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o which_o affect_v it_o rather_o need_v encouragement_n to_o bear_v contempt_n than_o deserve_v blame_v as_o man_n that_o carry_v aspire_a mind_n the_o work_n whereunto_o this_o power_n serve_v be_v commend_v 1._o and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o charge_n great_a it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o virtuous_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o clean_a contrary_a affection_n some_o in_o humility_n decline_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n which_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o goodness_n only_o do_v with_o servant_n alacrity_n cover_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o this_o service_n but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o apologâ—â—_n reverence_n shun_v and_o of_o very_a devotion_n long_v for_o if_o then_o the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a religious_a and_o good_a may_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o desire_n be_v so_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o so_o long_o good_a as_o it_o be_v dissemble_v and_o evil_a if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o open_v it_o and_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v without_o ambition_n what_o offence_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o open_v it_o there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_v and_o satisfy_v in_o case_n they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v think_v meet_a in_o vain_a be_v those_o desire_v allow_v the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v power_n therefore_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v desire_v the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v profess_v they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o that_o way_n incline_v may_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o desire_n to_o effect_v and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o necessity_n of_o evil_n be_v it_o the_o bring_n of_o testimonial_a letter_n wherein_o so_o great_a obliquity_n consist_v what_o more_o simple_a more_o plain_a more_o harmless_a more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n than_o that_o man_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v use_v for_o their_o easy_a access_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o can_v best_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o construction_n our_o church-discipline_n allow_v not_o and_o these_o to_o allow_v be_v neither_o to_o require_v ambitious_a saing_n not_o to_o approve_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a act_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n receive_v his_o message_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n by_o heavenly_a vision_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o whereunto_o he_o record_v his_o own_o answer_n then_o i_o say_v here_o lord_n i_o be_o send_v i_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v the_o appointment_n of_o time_n for_o solemn_a ordination_n be_v but_o the_o public_a demand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o confluence_n of_o man_n who_o inclination_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n be_v but_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o sundry_a be_v offer_v the_o church_n have_v freedom_n to_o take_v who_o her_o agent_n in_o such_o case_n think_v meet_v and_o requisite_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5._o his_o wait_a and_o not_o attempt_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n till_o god_n see_v convenient_a time_n may_v serve_v in_o reproof_n of_o usurp_a honour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o assume_v dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v withal_o consider_v that_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n without_o any_o orderly_a call_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o willingness_n to_o obtain_v admittance_n which_o willingness_n of_o mind_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o want_v in_o he_o who_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n behold_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o expedient_a to_o receive_v his_o commission_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v it_o may_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o humility_n than_o it_o do_v our_o boldness_n to_o reprehend_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v no_o worse_a kind_n of_o suit_n than_o by_o letter_n of_o information_n himself_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n prevent_v all_o cogitation_n of_o they_o that_o way_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n make_v choice_n of_o you_o which_o kind_n of_o undesired_a nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a place_n hefall_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o religion_n before_o admission_n of_o degree_n to_o learning_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o same_o article_n and_o of_o approve_v they_o in_o public_a assembly_n wheresoever_o man_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o order_n of_o testify_v under_o their_o hand_n allowance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n final_o the_o discipline_n and_o moderate_a severity_n which_o be_v use_v either_o in_o other_o wise_a correct_v or_o silence_v they_o that_o trouble_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v unto_o innovation_n it_o be_v better_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v altogether_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o man_n labour_n than_o endure_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o inconformity_n to_o good_a law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o repine_v at_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n 3._o they_o must_v learn_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n curius_n which_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o who_o behalf_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v plead_v that_o the_o party_n be_v a_o man_n serviceable_a he_o therefore_o begin_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n with_o this_o preamble_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la open_a reip._n to_o cive_z qui_fw-fr parer_n nescires_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n need_v man_n of_o quality_n yet_o never_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o may_v do_v it_o sound_o that_o the_o purity_n and_o unity_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n as_o doctrine_n may_v be_v uphold_v that_o avoid_v singularity_n we_o may_v all_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n they_o of_o all_o man_n do_v least_o approve_v that_o do_v most_o urge_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o canon_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o allege_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o unpreach_a minister_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sainst_a augustine_n have_v say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o simple_o to_o will_v proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o our_o well-willing_a be_v from_o grace_n we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o ability_n to_o teach_v by_o sermon_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o they_o who_o he_o make_v sufficient_a for_o the_o commendable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n 21._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o a_o minister_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v childish_o imagine_v the_o sound-preaching_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o governor_n to_o who_o authority_n of_o regiment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o polity_n have_v set_v so_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n as_o touch_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o vocation_n the_o cause_n why_o saint_n paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o ordain_v minister_n be_v as_o we_o very_o well_o may_v conjecture_v because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v they_o minister_n whether_o they_o have_v gift_n and_o quality_n fit_a for_o the_o laudable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o no._n if_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o skill_n to_o preach_v do_v frustrate_v their_o vocation_n minister_n ordain_v before_o they_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o maturity_n shall_v receive_v new_a ordination_n whensoever_o it_o chance_v that_o study_n and_o industry_n do_v make_v they_o afterward_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n than_o which_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_a be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o content_v to_o admit_v a_o assistant_n in_o his_o own_o church_n a_o man_n of_o small_a erudition_n consider_v that_o what_o he_o want_v in_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v by_o those_o virtue_n which_o make_v his_o life_n a_o better_a orator_n than_o more_o learning_n can_v make_v other_o who_o conversation_n be_v less_o holy_a be_v the_o priest_n fithence_o moses_n all_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n learned_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o imagine_a that_o this_o defect_n shall_v frustrate_v what_o they_o execute_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o right_a unto_o any_o thing_n they_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priesthood_n sure_o as_o in_o magistrate_n the_o want_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o their_o office_n needs_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a imputation_n of_o blame_n in_o they_o that_o witting_o choose_v unsufficient_a and_o unfit_a man_n when_o they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o choice_n void_a nor_o every_o action_n of_o magistracy_n frustrate_v in_o that_o respect_n so_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o even_o of_o very_a carelessness_n that_o man_n unable_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o pastors_n room_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o any_o such_o perfection_n defeat_v utter_o their_o call_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n require_v to_o hate_v all_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n which_o hereunto_o be_v any_o let_v to_o covet_v speedy_a redress_n of_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o church_n sustain_v detriment_n these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a desire_n can_v offend_v any_o but_o ungodly_a mind_n notwithstanding_o some_o in_o the_o true_a vehemency_n and_o other_o under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o these_o desire_n have_v adventure_v that_o which_o be_v strange_a that_o which_o be_v violent_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v which_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o general_a allegation_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n abstract_n the_o residence_n and_o the_o single_a live_n of_o minister_n presume_v not_o only_o to_o annihilate_v the_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o such_o as_o the_o church_n must_v of_o force_n admit_v but_o also_o to_o urge_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a proscription_n against_o they_o to_o set_v down_o article_n to_o draw_v commission_n and_o almost_o to_o name_v themselves_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o inquiry_n into_o man_n estate_n and_o deal_n who_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v deprive_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o what_o punishment_n themselves_o list_v and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o violation_n of_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a but_o because_o man_n have_v trust_v the_o law_n too_o far_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o law_n grant_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o conceive_v as_o these_o man_n do_v that_o law_n be_v make_v to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a by_o permit_v those_o thing_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n which_o indeed_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o grant_v with_o a_o secret_a condition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n fail_v in_o all_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o live_n and_o in_o all_o that_o have_v divers_a live_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v though_o never_o as_o yet_o prove_v therefore_o as_o man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v depriveable_a at_o all_o hour_n be_v this_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o discipline_n whereunto_o all_o christian_a church_n must_v stoop_v and_o sabmit_v themselves_o be_v this_o the_o equity_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n i_o will_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n but_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o visage_n of_o these_o collection_n in_o another_o glass_n there_o be_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a unsufficiency_n non_fw-fr residence_n and_o pluralitiesâ—_n yea_o the_o reason_n which_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v minister_v against_o both_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o much_o less_o they_o can_v enforce_v in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o they_o that_o bear_v great_a office_n be_v person_n of_o mean_a worth_n the_o contempt_n whereinto_o their_o authority_n grow_v 11._o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n notwithstanding_o where_o many_o governor_n be_v needful_a and_o they_o not_o many_o who_o their_o quality_n can_v commend_v julian._n the_o penury_n of_o worthy_a must_n needs_o make_v the_o mean_a
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
rule_n his_o prebyter_n not_o as_o lord_n do_v their_o slaveâ—_n but_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n in_o vira_fw-la chrys._n per_fw-la caâ—â—od_n sen._n pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostom_n after_o what_o sort_n bishopâ—_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon_n in_o can._n apost_n cum_fw-la episcopa_n presbyteri_fw-la saceâ—lat_fw-la li_z hoâ—â—re_v conjeusti_fw-la ep._n 28_o â—_o g_o â—_o compresbyteri_fw-la pâ—striqâ—i_fw-mi nolas_fw-mi aâ—tide_v bant_z â—p_n 27._o cyp._n ep._n 93_o cyp._n eâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o such_o as_o or_o be_v that_o â—eter_a whaâ—â—_n all_o cussiator_n write_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v call_v the_o accepresbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o troj_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o psal._n 14_o how_o sir_n the_o low_a of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o luâ—â—_n compass_n i._o 3â—_n p._n de_fw-fr epise_v ad_fw-la cler._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reside_v cypr._n ep._n 51._o cum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinâ—as_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinari_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uâ—â—_n ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la câ—nâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o osserâ—_n &_o â—ngit_fw-la â—sierailosâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solus_fw-la tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la castir_n cypr._n ep._n 2d_o heron_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n cypr._n ep._n 4â—_n 4â—_n cou._n antioch_n cap._n 5._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cone_n constant._n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o same_o do_v you_o also_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 8_o chrys._n in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tiâ—_n â—palialâ—_n inâ—â—ia_fw-la chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—cane_n l_o antioch_n caâ—_n 10._o â—_o â—_o cic._n fam._n ep._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z they_o aliquo_fw-la helleâ—â—â—â—â—io_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rejicias_fw-la the_o suit_n which_o tully_n make_v wâ—s_o this_o that_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o write_v to_o the_o propraetor_n may_v have_v his_o cause_n put_v over_o to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hellespont_n where_o the_o man_n do_v abide_v and_o not_o to_o his_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o foâ—low_v they_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o thâ—t_a province_n province_n cic._n add_v attic_a lib._n 5._o ep._n 12._o item_n 1._o observe_v d._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la &_o legati_fw-la legati_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 27._o l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la oriens_fw-la atquâ—_n illyricum_n ita_fw-la &_o africa_n praetoriana_fw-la maxima_fw-la potestate_fw-la specialiter_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la elementia_fw-la decoretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubemus_fw-la esse_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la septem_fw-la proâ—inciae_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la judicious_a disponantur_fw-la disponantur_fw-la psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o council_n antiochen_n c._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilierius_fw-la de_fw-la flaâ—u_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclâ—…_n socr._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o câ—n._n 28._o can._n 3â—_n novel_a 123._o 22._o council_n nic._n c._n 6._o ejusd_v con._n cap._n â—_o t._n c._n l._n t._n â—â—_o what_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o theophibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n none_o in_o ignatius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o tertâ—l_n in_o origin_n in_o cyprian_a in_o thoâ—e_o old_a historiographer_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n be_v it_o for_o his_o baseness_n and_o smallness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v among_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o all_o can_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o boxtree_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v please_v the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o this_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n than_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n con._n nicen._n c._n 6._o illui_fw-la autem_fw-la amnino_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la siqus_fw-la absque_fw-la mâ—tro_fw-la politani_n sententia_fw-la sactus_fw-la flâ—â—_n p_o sâ—_n hune_v magna_fw-la â—uno_fw-la de_fw-fr lefin_fw-fr vit_fw-fr episâ—_n ess_n noâ—n_fw-mi portere_fw-mi can._n 4._o 4._o nâ—vel_n 123._o can_n 10._o 10._o now._n 128._o c._n 9_o 9_o now_o l._n 79._o 2._o 2._o novel_a 123._o can_n 22._o 22._o novel_a 1._o 3._o a._n 23._o 23._o can._n 9_o can._n 16._o can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 23._o can._n 34._o callind_a in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n hieron_n ep._n 91._o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haen_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deu_fw-mi aeriani_n ab_fw-la aerio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominari_fw-la qui_fw-la qinum_fw-la eâ—â—er_fw-la presbyter_n docuisse_fw-la senâ—ur_fw-la quad_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ordioare_n dicibo_n episcopum_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la debere_fw-la diseerni_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v name_n sometime_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n phil_n â—_o â—_o because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o both_o for_o want_v of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n in_o such_o church_n therefore_o as_o have_v but_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o which_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lâ—tâ—er_a place_n above_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n shall_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o want_v a_o few_o able_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o probable_a or_o likely_a likely_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o impesition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n of_o which_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n paul_n need_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n authority_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o have_v authority_n beside_o apostle_n but_o their_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v all_o both_o in_o title_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_n be_v gain-fall_a by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n their_o augument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n byâ—â—heps_v as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o nor_o sound_n in_o scripture_n answer_v titus_n 1._o 5._o timothy_n 3._o 5._o philippian_n â—_o 1._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1._o 2._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 13._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o functurion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o the_o exceâ—red_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v also_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n answer_n act_n 1._o 22._o revel_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 5._o they_o of_o walden_n acn._n syl._n hist._n boem_n norsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la nici_n thum._n wakl_n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 0_o calvin_n comment_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la lit._n bulhtiger_n decad_n â—_o ser._n 3._o jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—t_n folk_n answ._n to_o the_o test._n tic._n â—_o 5._o john_n 1._o 25._o mat._n 21._o 23._o lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o 32._o luke_n 1._o 6._o confes._n 169._o epist._n 150._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n 3._o lb._n 1._o the_o sort-alledged_n argument_n answer_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n &_o â—on_n the_o bishop_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a nâ—mâ—_n with_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diâ—cesâ—_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o he_o teach_v of_o one_o man_n man_n etsi_fw-la frarre_n pro_fw-la dilectione_n iva_fw-la cupoli_fw-it sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conven_fw-la endum_fw-la &_o visiandum_fw-la censissires_n boar_n quos_fw-la illustravit_fw-la jaâ—â—_n gloriosis_n initiis_fw-la divina_fw-la degnati_fw-la ramen_fw-la
world_n whereby_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v name_v the_o brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o worldling_n time-servers_a pleaser_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n with_o such_o like_a from_o hence_o they_o be_v easy_o draw_v on_o to_o think_v it_o exceed_v necessary_a for_o fear_n of_o quench_v that_o good_a spirit_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v both_o strengthen_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o this_o make_v they_o diligent_a bearer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v that_o way_n to_o incline_v this_o make_v they_o eager_a to_o take_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o secret_a conference_n with_o such_o this_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o use_v such_o as_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n as_o contract_n testament_n and_o the_o like_a this_o make_v they_o through_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o master_n of_o that_o company_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o those_o very_a affair_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mary_n commendable_a for_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n final_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o charge_n yea_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o over-charge_n themselves_o for_o such_o man_n sustenance_n and_o relief_n lest_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v unwitnessed_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n will_v not_o do_v through_o so_o powerful_a incitement_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o most_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o win_v and_o retain_v towards_o this_o cause_n they_o who_o judgement_n be_v common_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o although_o not_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v but_o as_o we_o very_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n woman_n propense_a and_o inclinable_a to_o holiness_n be_v otherwise_o edify_v in_o good_a thing_n rather_o than_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n by_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n with_o purpose_n to_o plant_v there_o a_o zeal_n and_o a_o love_n towards_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n yet_o some_o occasion_n be_v hereby_o minister_v for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v thus_o further_v do_v gain_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o proof_n whereupon_o it_o do_v build_v itself_o it_o will_v not_o most_o busy_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v where_o least_o ability_n of_o judgement_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o so_o eminent_a industry_n in_o make_v proselyte_n more_o of_o that_o sex_n then_o of_o the_o other_o grow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v apt_a to_o serve_v as_o instrument_n and_o help_n in_o the_o cause_n apt_a they_o be_v through_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o affection_n that_o make_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v diligent_a in_o draw_v their_o husband_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o ally_n the_o same_o way_n apt_a through_o that_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o pity_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a readiness_n then_o in_o man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o their_o preacher_n who_o suffer_v want_v apt_a through_o sundry_a opportunity_n which_o they_o especial_o have_v to_o procure_v encouragement_n for_o their_o brethren_n final_o apt_a through_o a_o singular_a delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o give_v very_o large_a and_o particular_a intelligence_n how_o all_o near_a about_o they_o stand_v affect_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o woman_n or_o be_v they_o man_n if_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v any_o man_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v they_o they_o close_v up_o their_o ear_n his_o reason_n they_o weigh_v not_o all_o be_v answer_v with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o world_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v that_o you_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n who_o you_o be_v hear_v you_o which_o cloak_n sit_v no_o less_o fit_a oâ—_n the_o lack_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n magistrate_n be_v uphold_v against_o they_o show_v these_o eagerly-affected_n man_n their_o inability_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n their_o answer_n be_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o simple_a 17._o convince_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o very_a child_n upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o they_o have_v their_o buckler_n of_o like_a defence_n christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v account_v mad_a 50._o the_o best_a man_n evermore_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n when_o instruction_n do_v they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o feel_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o most_o merciful_o temper_v severity_n they_o fasten_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o any_o where_o find_v utter_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o to_o themselves_o they_o draw_v all_o the_o sentence_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o innocency_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a suffering_n no_o less_o proud_a than_o those_o ancient_a disturber_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n write_v say_v martyr_n right_o so_o name_v be_v they_o not_o which_o suffer_v for_o their_o disorder_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a breach_n they_o have_v make_v of_o christian_a unity_n but_o which_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v persecute_v for_o agar_n also_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n wherein_o she_o which_o do_v impose_v be_v holy_a and_o she_o unrighteous_a which_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o thief_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o crucify_v but_o they_o who_o be_v match_v in_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n disjoined_n if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v endure_v persecution_n and_o not_o that_o which_o persecute_v let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n do_v represent_v when_o she_o hold_v her_o maid_n in_o affliction_n for_o even_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v free_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o he_o do_v affirm_v prefigure_v in_o that_o very_a woman_n by_o who_o the_o bondmaid_n be_v so_o sharp_o handle_v although_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o skan_v she_o do_v in_o truth_n more_o persecute_v sara_n by_o proud_a resistance_n than_o sara_n she_o by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o path_n wherein_o you_o have_v walk_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a step_n you_o have_v tread_v and_o the_o manifest_a degree_n whereby_o you_o be_v of_o your_o guide_n and_o director_n train_v up_o in_o that_o school_n a_o custom_n of_o inure_v your_o ear_n with_o reproof_n of_o fault_n especial_o in_o your_o governor_n and_o use_v to_o attribute_v those_o fault_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o you_o live_v boldness_n in_o warrant_v the_o force_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n a_o slight_a of_o frame_v your_o conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n every_o where_o favore_v that_o discipline_n persuasion_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o you_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o you_o of_o your_o nearness_n unto_o god_n that_o you_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o witness_v it_o in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n your_o mind_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o it_o discipline_n 4._o wherefore_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o who_o judgement_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o that_o frame_v thus_o the_o people_n heart_n not_o altogether_o as_o i_o willing_o persuade_v myself_o of_o a_o politic_a intent_n or_o purpose_n but_o yourselves_o be_v first_o over-borne_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o great_a man_n judgement_n on_o your_o shoulder_n be_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o uphold_v the_o cause_n by_o argument_n for_o which_o purpose_n sentence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o allege_v divers_a but_o so_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v aiscu_v thus_o it_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v out_o that_o what_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o altogether_o
which_o we_o call_v ius_n or_o right_n to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v thing_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n i_o may_v just_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v edict_n statute_n and_o decree_n in_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o humane_a action_n be_v frame_v first_o therefore_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v do_v still_o produce_v the_o best_a operation_n for_o which_o cause_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o concur_v unto_o one_o effect_n the_o best_a be_v in_o all_o congruity_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o residue_n that_o it_o prevail_v most_o the_o work_n principal_o do_v by_o it_o may_v have_v great_a perfection_n when_o hereupon_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v in_o ourselves_o of_o what_o excellency_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a part_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o our_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o produce_v humane_a action_n it_o can_v be_v well_o 5._o unless_o the_o chief_a do_v command_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n the_o soul_n than_o ought_v to_o conduct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o soul_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v general_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o action_n touch_v the_o several_a grand_a mandate_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o method_n find_v out_o whether_o they_o import_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man._n touch_v the_o one_o i_o may_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o open_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o discourse_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o power_n force_n wisdom_n and_o other_o property_n that_o god_n have_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v therefore_o presuppose_v from_o that_o know_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o we_o thâ—at_n as_o unto_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o effect_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o 2._o principal_a cause_n these_o axiom_n and_o law_n natural_a concern_v our_o duty_n have_v arisen_a tim._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o his_o aid_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o be_v crave_v ult_n that_o be_v can_v have_v sufficient_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o honour_v he_o we_o must_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o we_o read_v 6.4_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o law_n our_o saviour_n do_v term_v 20_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n touch_v the_o next_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v as_o like_v unto_o this_o he_o mean_v in_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o law_n of_o duty_n to_o men-ward_n have_v grow_v as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a all_o office_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n the_o like_a natural_a enducement_n have_v bring_v man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n no_o less_o to_o love_v other_o than_o themselves_o for_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a must_v needs_o all_o have_v one_o measure_n if_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v to_o receive_v all_o good_a even_o as_o much_o at_o every_o man_n hand_n as_o any_o man_n can_v wish_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o shall_v i_o look_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n herein_o satisfy_v unless_o myself_o be_v careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o like_a desire_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o other_o man_n we_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v they_o repugnant_a to_o this_o desire_n must_v needs_o in_o all_o respect_n grieve_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v harm_n i_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v show_v great_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o i_o than_o they_o have_v by_o i_o show_v unto_o they_o my_o desire_n therefore_o to_o be_v love_v of_o my_o equal_n in_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o a_o natural_a duty_n of_o bear_v to_o them-ward_n full_o the_o like_a affection_n from_o which_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o ourselves_o what_o several_a rule_n and_o canon_n natural_a reason_n have_v draw_v for_o direction_n of_o life_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a as_o namely_o â—_o that_o because_o we_o will_v take_v no_o harm_n we_o must_v therefore_o do_v none_o that_o since_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n extreme_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v ourselves_o avoid_v all_o extremity_n in_o our_o deal_n that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o wrong_n we_o be_v utter_o to_o abstain_v with_o such_o like_a which_o further_a to_o wade_v in_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a see_v that_o on_o these_o two_o general_a head_n already_o mention_v all_o other_o specialty_n be_v dependent_a wherefore_o the_o natural_a measure_n whereby_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o reason_n determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v which_o sentence_n be_v either_o mandatory_a show_v what_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o permissive_a declare_v only_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o three_o admonitory_a open_v what_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o take_v place_n where_o the_o comparison_n do_v stand_v altogether_o between_o do_v and_o not_o do_v of_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o joseph_n to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o impotent_a desire_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n the_o one_o evil_a the_o other_o good_a simple_o the_o second_o be_v when_o of_o divers_a thing_n evil_a all_o be_v not_o evitable_a we_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v one_o which_o one_o save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o so_o great_a urgency_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o last_o when_o of_o divers_a thing_n good_a one_o be_v principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a as_o in_o their_o act_n who_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o possession_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v unto_o themselves_o without_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n own_o choice_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n whereas_o in_o live_v by_o the_o church_n maintenance_n as_o other_o do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n commit_v in_o goodness_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o of_o good_a action_n some_o be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o whereas_o otherwise_o one_o man_n can_v not_o excel_v another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v either_o absolute_o good_a as_o hit_v jump_o that_o indivisible_a point_n or_o centre_n wherein_o goodness_n consist_v or_o else_o miss_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o well-doer_n degree_n of_o well-doing_n there_o can_v be_v none_o except_o perhaps_o in_o the_o seldomness_n and_o oftenness_n of_o do_v well_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n be_v thus_o ample_a a_o law_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o reason_n in_o such_o sort_n define_v to_o be_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o man_n by_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v right_o find_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ever_o bind_v unto_o in_o their_o action_n law_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o resemble_v most_o lively_a in_o their_o voluntary_a action_n that_o very_a manner_n of_o work_v which_o nature_n herself_o do_v necessary_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o work_v of_o nature_n be_v all_o behoveful_a beautiful_a without_o superfluity_n or_o defect_n even_o so_o they_o if_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n teach_v second_o those_o law_n be_v investigable_a by_o reason_n without_o
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
christ_n to_o violate_v and_o what_o other_o law_n do_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o allege_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o common_a unto_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o with_o other_o thing_n natural_a 2._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v love_n and_o cherish_v it_o the_o axiom_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o whereby_o natural_a agent_n be_v guide_v have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o moral_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o law_n belong_v unto_o man_n howsoever_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o far_o sever_v from_o we_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v but_o that_o between_o the_o law_n of_o their_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o our_o state_n of_o mortality_n such_o correspondence_n there_o be_v as_o make_v it_o expedient_a to_o know_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o more_o perfect_a direction_n will_v angel_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10._o but_o that_o both_o have_v one_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o whereunto_o their_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o our_o weak_a both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o spur_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o saint_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a society_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n how_o angel_n be_v therewith_o delight_v if_o in_o thing_n public_o do_v by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o somewhat_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n proceed_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o about_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o comeliness_n some_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o angel_n 10._o who_o best_o like_o we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o decent_a demeanour_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o largeness_n of_o speech_n how_o man_n do_v find_v out_o what_o thing_n reason_n bind_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v and_o what_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o arbitary_a the_o care_n we_o have_v have_v to_o declare_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o law_n which_o several_o concern_v all_o man_n from_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o man_n either_o civil_o or_o spiritual_o associate_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n which_o nation_n or_o which_o christian_a nation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o serve_v but_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v of_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o must_v according_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v in_o man_n operation_n some_o natural_a some_o rational_a some_o supernatural_a some_o politic_a some_o final_o ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o we_o measure_v not_o each_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a law_n whereas_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o different_a there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o confusion_n as_o that_o first_o error_n show_v whereon_o our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v ground_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o right_o maintain_v that_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o only_a law_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o that_o which_o we_o work_v natural_o as_o when_o we_o breath_n sleep_n move_z 9_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o natural_a agent_n do_v albeit_o we_o have_v no_o express_a purpose_n to_o make_v that_o our_o end_n nor_o any_o advise_a determination_n therein_o to_o follow_v a_o law_n but_o do_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o as_o much_o as_o think_v thereon_o 2d_o in_o reasonable_a and_o moral_a action_n another_o law_n take_v place_n a_o law_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o under_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v accuse_v not_o approve_v themselves_o man_n do_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o carry_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v as_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o direct_a man_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a law_n which_o law_n both_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n and_o supply_v unto_o we_o the_o want_n of_o that_o other_o law_n so_o that_o in_o moral_a action_n divine_a law_n help_v exceed_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v man_n life_n but_o in_o supernatural_a it_o alone_o guide_v proceed_v we_o further_o let_v we_o place_n man_n in_o some_o public_a society_n with_o other_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v add_v yet_o a_o further_a law_n for_o although_o even_o here_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n yet_o somewhat_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v necessary_a namely_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n together_o with_o that_o law_n which_o be_v of_o commerce_n between_o grand_a society_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nation_n christian._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o say_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o own_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a example_n whereof_o then_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n so_o rend_v with_o mutual_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n if_o man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o many_o law_n their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o what_o the_o true_a force_n of_o each_o law_n be_v all_o these_o controversy_n may_v have_v die_v the_o very_a day_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v both_o common_o say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o best_a man_n otherwise_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o society_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n action_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v only_o as_o man_n and_o another_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n many_o man_n there_o be_v than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v single_v 3._o and_o yet_o in_o society_n with_o other_o none_o less_o fit_a to_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o of_o they_o with_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o strive_v there_o be_v who_o better_v among_o man_n will_v be_v hardly_o find_v if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v among_o man_n but_o in_o some_o wilderness_n by_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o their_o disposition_n so_o unframable_a unto_o society_n wherein_o their_o live_v be_v for_o that_o they_o discern_v not_o aright_o what_o place_n and_o force_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o their_o
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o for_o particular_a application_n to_o special_a occasion_n as_o also_o in_o other_o manifold_a respect_n infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o abundant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o noble_a part_n of_o knowledge_n worthy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v have_v some_o direction_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v of_o purpose_n prescribe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n yet_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n that_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o example_n many_o which_o it_o propose_v for_o all_o church-governor_n even_o in_o particularity_n to_o follow_v yea_o that_o those_o thing_n final_o which_o be_v of_o principal_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n although_o not_o that_o form_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o we_o against_o they_o uphold_v be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a scripture_n contain_v if_o all_o this_o be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o pin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accuser_n own_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n whether_o this_o accusation_n be_v deserve_v where_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o 5._o but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n live_v to_o err_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o wrest_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o error_n that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o inconsiderate_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v common_o persist_v in_o as_o long_o as_o wit_n by_o whet_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sleight_n whereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o present_a contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o come_v herein_o to_o pass_v with_o man_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o with_o they_o who_o state_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o only_o the_o help_n which_o by_o subtle_a conveyance_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o casual_a event_n arise_v from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v clean_o spend_v they_o which_o first_o give_v out_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v this_o principle_n plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n cross_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o other_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n enjoin_v abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n degree_n take_v by_o divine_n in_o university_n sundry_a church_n office_n dignity_n and_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o find_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o think_v by_o the_o one_o only_a stroke_n of_o that_o axiom_n to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o oracle_n be_v sift_v be_v repeal_v true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a then_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o what_o law_n they_o mean_v their_o common_a ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v but_o deliver_v historical_o we_o construe_v without_o any_o warrant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_o mean_v and_o so_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v do_v we_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o in_o number_n seem_v more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a against_o they_o that_o witting_o shall_v presume_v thus_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n church_n 6._o but_o let_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hereby_o intend_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v it_o once_o stand_v as_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o law_n more_o than_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o sentence_n it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o give_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o command_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o condemn_v be_v rashness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v for_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n nuptiali_fw-la which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v commandment_n that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashe_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaus_fw-la be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n more_o or_o less_o show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v 2._o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o custom_n both_o mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n signify_v tedious_a it_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n establish_v yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n observe_v though_o not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 7._o well_o yet_o a_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o colour_v that_o paradox_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 35._o still_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o show_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o till_o further_a reply_n come_v the_o cause_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o feeble_a distinction_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o specialty_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o to_o order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o with_o caution_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n four_o general_a rule_n require_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v best_a and_o near_a agree_v with_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o only_o not_o against_o but_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o nothing_o scandalous_a
or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o with_o seemliness_n all_o unto_o edification_n final_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n how_o many_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n which_o rule_v they_o that_o urge_v mind_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o there_o set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v those_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v by_o observe_v they_o have_v sin_v as_o now_o by_o not_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o selfsame_a general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o st._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church_n order_v as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o selfsame_a drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_n rule_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n unconformable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n receive_v in_o that_o current_a meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o stay_v till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8._o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v sound_n out_o by_o some_o star_n
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
this_o point_n satan_n take_v advantage_n urge_v the_o more_o secure_o a_o false_a cause_n because_o the_o true_a be_v unto_o adam_n unknown_a why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o plough_n their_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n 11._o why_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o mingle_a attire_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n it_o be_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v obscure_a such_o law_n perhaps_o can_v be_v abrogate_a save_v only_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v because_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o author_n he_o alone_o can_v judge_v how_o long_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v endure_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n be_v institute_v may_v be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v do_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o be_v those_o thing_n also_o perpetual_a unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v because_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v available_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o give_v it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n appear_v superfluous_a and_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o sometime_o that_o have_v do_v great_a good_a which_o afterward_o when_o time_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a course_n of_o thing_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o very_a hurtful_a or_o not_o so_o great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o therefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o law_n provide_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o provide_v perpetual_o also_o most_o apt_a no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o such_o law_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v unchangeable_a whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n by_o authorise_v that_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o deliver_v they_o make_v immediate_o from_o himself_o by_o word_n only_o or_o in_o write_v also_o or_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o mutability_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v make_v they_o also_o changeable_a the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n come_v from_o god_n moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n in_o force_n still_o as_o the_o jew_n surmise_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o for_o we_o to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o fulfil_v past_a and_o go_v how_o shall_v it_o but_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o force_n as_o before_o that_o which_o necessity_n of_o some_o special_a time_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v enjoin_v bind_v no_o long_o then_o during_o that_o time_n but_o do_v afterward_o become_v free_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o plain_a even_o by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v from_o thence_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n whereof_o to_o authorise_v it_o be_v 15._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o style_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o match_v themselves_o in_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o themselves_o but_o only_a utterer_n of_o that_o decree_n this_o law_n therefore_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o no_o faithful_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v law_n but_o for_o that_o it_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o secret_a divine_a spirit_n who_o sentence_n they_o do_v but_o only_o pronounce_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o very_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o like_a respect_n abrogate_a by_o decease_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 8._o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o point_n such_o as_o grant_v that_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v upon_o any_o special_a cause_n need_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o cause_n cease_v do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o fail_v they_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o author_n and_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o hold_v it_o execrable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n by_o that_o mean_a provide_v be_v permanent_a and_o upon_o this_o they_o ground_n those_o ample_a dispute_n concern_v order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v then_o do_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n provide_v remain_v still_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o by_o law_n do_v establish_v as_o be_v fit_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o we_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o countermand_v he_o wherein_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o law_n be_v instrument_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v but_o even_o according_a unto_o that_o very_a particular_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o have_v to_o work_v the_o end_n wherefore_o law_n be_v make_v may_v be_v permanent_a and_o those_o law_n nevertheless_o require_v some_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o unfitness_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o tend_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n a_o law_n that_o to_o bridle_v theft_n do_v punish_v thief_n with_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n have_v a_o end_n which_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o continue_v theft_n will_v be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o need_v to_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o the_o mean_v which_o this_o law_n provide_v for_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o quadruple_a restitution_n that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v that_o kind_n of_o enormity_n no_o man_n can_v warrant_v insufficiency_n of_o law_n do_v sometime_o come_v by_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o maker_n which_o cause_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o law_n term_v proper_o and_o immediate_o divine_a as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v into_o humane_a law_n often_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o most_o sufficient_a may_v wax_v otherwise_o by_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o forcible_a to_o bridle_v sin_n may_v grow_v afterward_o too_o week_n and_o feeble_a in_o a_o word_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a that_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o and_o the_o matter_n according_a whereunto_o god_n make_v his_o law_n continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o law_n also_o do_v the_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v alter_v second_o that_o whether_o the_o matter_n whereon_o law_n be_v make_v continue_v or_o continue_v not_o if_o their_o end_n have_v once_o cease_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o fare_v final_o that_o albeit_o the_o end_n continue_v as_o in_o that_o law_n of_o theft_n specify_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ancient_a judicial_n it_o do_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o subject_n or_o matter_n remain_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o law_n though_o both_o ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v continue_v may_v notwithstanding_o cease_v it_o by_o alteration_n of_o person_n or_o time_n they_o be_v find_v unsufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n why_o may_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v even_o call_v for_o such_o change_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v necessary_a they_o which_o do_v therefore_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o
long_a safety_n for_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n against_o foreign_a resistance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o peace_n within_o themselves_o touch_v the_o one_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o defence_n against_o which_o who_o so_o do_v violent_o rush_v shall_v but_o bruise_v and_o batter_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n that_o way_n to_o seek_v direction_n and_o counsel_n from_o he_o man_n consultation_n be_v always_o perilous_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o after_o long_a deliberation_n those_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o wit_n even_o resolve_v on_o which_o by_o trial_n be_v find_v most_o opposite_a to_o public_a safety_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o state_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o establish_v yet_o by_o oversight_n in_o some_o one_o act_n or_o treaty_n between_o they_o and_o their_o potent_a opposite_n utter_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o upon_o who_o so_o much_o do_v depend_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o war_n not_o conclude_v any_o league_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o wade_v through_o any_o act_n of_o moment_n between_o they_o and_o foreign_a state_n unless_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n be_v first_o consult_v with_o and_o lest_o domestical_a disturbance_n shall_v waste_v they_o within_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n more_o effectual_a then_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o or_o to_o show_v disobedience_n unto_o it_o without_o incur_v the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o even_o their_o positive_a law_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v require_v choose_v in_o like_a sort_n ruler_n also_o to_o lead_v and_o govern_v they_o notwithstanding_o some_o desperate_o impious_a there_o be_v which_o adventure_v to_o try_v what_o harm_n it_o can_v bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o be_v author_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o resist_v both_o governor_n and_o law_n against_o such_o monster_n god_n maintain_v his_o own_o by_o fearful_a execution_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o be_v a_o people_n infest_a and_o mighty_o hate_v of_o all_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n although_o by_o nature_n hard-hearted_a querulous_a wrathful_a and_o impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o force_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o their_o state_n till_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v be_v expire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o thing_n between_o that_o one_o only_a people_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v 440._o that_o albeit_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n god_n have_v use_v a_o great_a particularity_n with_o they_o then_o among_o we_o frame_v law_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o people_n and_o country_n yet_o the_o leave_v of_o we_o at_o great_a liberty_n in_o thing_n civil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o straight_a bond_n for_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o favour_n more_o appear_v by_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n towards_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n then_o towards_o we_o he_o give_v also_o politic_a law_n most_o exact_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o most_o easy_o come_v into_o and_o most_o steadfast_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o earthly_a benefit_n even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o favour_n so_o much_o esteem_v by_o those_o outward_a commodity_n it_o be_v require_v that_o as_o his_o care_n inprescribe_v law_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v somewhat_o fall_v in_o leave_v they_o to_o man_n consultation_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o his_o care_n for_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a rise_v in_o leave_v less_o to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n then_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a dispute_n for_o the_o inference_n of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o save_v only_o in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n more_o desirous_a to_o manifest_v his_o savour_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n towards_o they_o then_o towards_o we_o godliness_n have_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o have_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rise_v as_o much_o in_o heavenly_a that_o more_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n consultation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o therefore_o less_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v use_v a_o great_a particularity_n with_o they_o then_o with_o we_o for_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n be_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o the_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v proportion_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_n we_o must_v plain_o confess_v that_o which_o truth_n be_v we_o know_v it_o not_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n those_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o disclose_v unto_o they_o have_v unto_o we_o more_o clear_o shine_v such_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v well_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o but_o as_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a conduct_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o even_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o by_o positive_a law_n descend_v so_o far_o into_o particularity_n with_o we_o as_o moses_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n oracle_n and_o prophet_n direct_v we_o as_o they_o he_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o rise_v daily_o by_o new_a occasion_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o do_v it_o not_o hereupon_o rather_o follow_v that_o although_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o make_v law_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n do_v fearful_o charge_n timothy_n 37._o beforepontius_n pilate_n to_o keep_v what_o be_v command_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o do_v exclude_v all_o liberty_n or_o change_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o abrogation_n or_o addition_n or_o howsoever_o for_o in_o timothy_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n receive_v charge_n concern_v her_o duty_n and_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n do_v contain_v the_o law_n that_o concern_v church_n government_n and_o those_o law_n he_o straight_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o breach_n or_o blame_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o scripture_n we_o grant_v every_o one_o man_n lesson_n to_o be_v the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o case_n be_v like_a and_o that_o religious_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v concern_v we_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v but_o touch_v that_o commandment_n which_o timothy_n be_v charge_v with_o we_o swerve_v undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n precise_a meaning_n if_o we_o extend_v it_o so_o large_o that_o the_o arm_n thereof_o shall_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a word_n themselves_o do_v restrain_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a commandment_n among_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o constitution_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a commandment_n which_o do_v principal_o concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o call_n that_o commandment_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o peter_n 18._o that_o commandment_n unto_o the_o careful_a discharge_n whereof_o they_o of_o ephesus_n be_v exhort_v attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
whereat_o we_o also_o level_a but_o see_v those_o rite_n and_o order_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n more_o which_o at_o another_o be_v less_o available_a unto_o that_o purpose_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o urge_v the_o state_n of_o our_o only_a age_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a their_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o assemble_v our_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o close_a and_o secret_a meeting_n or_o that_o common_a brook_n or_o river_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o place_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v minister_v after_o meat_n or_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o church-feasting_a shall_v be_v renew_v or_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o stand_a provision_n for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o their_o estate_n make_v again_o dependent_a upon_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o easy_o perceive_v how_o unfit_a that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o age_n convenient_a enough_o the_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n of_o former_a time_n be_v worthy_o have_v in_o honour_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o the_o selfsame_a with_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v which_o be_v not_o then_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o then_o be_v may_n lawful_o since_o have_v cease_v they_o who_o recall_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o their_o speech_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v receive_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n must_v stand_v the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o difference_n be_v without_o repugnancy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v afford_v and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o huge_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v right_o glad_a to_o take_v some_o corner_n of_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n peradventure_o cover_v in_o dust_n and_o straw_n sometime_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o the_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o work_v of_o their_o admirable_a deliverance_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a desert_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o grieve_v his_o religious_a mind_n to_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o dignity_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n 2._o behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o within_o curtain_fw-la what_o he_o do_v purpose_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v perform_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o manner_n suitable_a unto_o their_o present_n not_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o condition_n 5._o for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o be_v frame_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o latter_a as_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o reverend_a simplicity_n oâ—_n ancient_a time_n such_o dissimilitude_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o default_n 3._o yea_o but_o we_o have_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v papistical_a 25._o it_o be_v espy_v that_o our_o church-founder_n be_v not_o so-careful_a as_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o discipline_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n we_o ought_v to_o reform_v by_o abolish_n all_o popish_a order_n there_o must_v be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o papist_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n nor_o government_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o single_a wall_n of_o doctrine_n retain_v as_o we_o do_v part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o almost_o their_o whole_a government_n but_o government_n or_o ceremony_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v popish_a away_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o require_v in_o we_o they_fw-mi uttter_fw-ge relinquishment_n of_o all_o thing_n popish_a wherein_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o plain_a direct_a meaning_n and_o not_o take_v advantage_n of_o doubtful_a speech_n whereby_o controversy_n grow_v always_o endless_a their_o main_a position_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v all_o for_o popish_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o &_o beside_o this_o by_o popish_a order_n ceremony_n and_o government_n they_o must_v therefore_o mean_v in_o every_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v without_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o also_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v popish_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a although_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o plain_o affirm_v say_v 13â—_n although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o such_o as_o there_o may_v not_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o rather_o better_a be_v establish_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v sollow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o unblamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o construction_n therefore_o as_o they_o affirm_v so_o we_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v popish_a we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_o all_o popish_a order_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o abolish_v be_v in_o sum_n these_o first_o whereas_o we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n 30._o that_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o sorbidden_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n how_o can_v we_o retain_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n second_o 131._o although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unlawful_a neither_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o example_n oâ—_n the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o near_o about_o we_o and_o their_o order_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n not_o yet_o such_o but_o that_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o a_o good_a
his_o accuser_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o moses_n give_v we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v which_o unbeliever_n condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n do_v therein_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o from_o who_o stephen_n have_v receive_v it_o do_v not_o so_o â—each_v the_o abrogation_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o christian_a bishop_n not_o circumcise_v be_v mark_n â—lanâ—_n and_o he_o not_o bishop_n till_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v be_v fifteen_o bishop_n before_o he_o which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o christian_a jew_n do_v think_v at_o the_o first_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a gentile_n also_o bind_v and_o that_o necessary_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 15._o there_o go_v forth_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n which_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o antioch_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v dissension_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n dispute_v against_o they_o 21.25_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v final_o this_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o protestation_n by_o letter_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n know_v that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n paul_n therefore_o continue_v still_o teach_v the_o gentile_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v in_o they_o altogether_o unlawful_a in_o which_o point_n his_o doctrine_n be_v misreported_n as_o though_o he_o have_v every_o where_o preach_v this_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o gentile_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o come_v unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o say_v 20._o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n now_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o reach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o live_v after_o the_o custom_n and_o hereupon_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o those_o fly_a report_n be_v untrue_a and_o they_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conformity_n between_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o many_o thing_n this_o law_n of_o inconformity_n do_v comprehend_v there_o be_v no_o need_n we_o shall_v stand_v to_o examine_v this_o general_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n touch_v thing_n positive_a 20._o which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n tender_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o strangle_v 16.4_o these_o decree_n be_v every_o where_o deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v straight_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n still_o tie_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_a despise_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o sort_n 10._o they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a from_o hence_o therefore_o two_o conclusion_n there_o be_v which_o may_v evident_o be_v draw_v the_o first_o that_o whatsoever_o conformity_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o between_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n as_o occasion_n do_v most_o require_v the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n any_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n with_o bond_n of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o we_o all_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n acknowledge_v but_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o more_o burden_n save_v only_o these_o thing_n of_o necessity_n abstinence_n from_o idol-off_a ring_n from_o strangle_a and_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n so_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n positive_a which_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o necessary_o extinguish_v the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v altogether_o free_a neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v necessary_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o jewish_a ordinance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o decree_n import_v for_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v that_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n people_n have_v positive_a ordinance_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a hard_o that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n with_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o part_n of_o his_o statue_n more_o than_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n count_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n constant_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n inscribitur_fw-la that_o god_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n seven_o precept_n namely_o to_o live_v in_o some_o form_n of_o regiment_n under_o first_o 1_o public_a law_n second_o 2_o to_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o to_o shun_v idolatry_n four_o 4_o not_o to_o suffer_v effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n five_o 5_o to_o abhor_v all_o unclean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o flesh_n sixthly_a 6_o to_o commit_v no_o rapine_n seven_o 7_o and_o final_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o any_o live_a creature_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o let_v out_o if_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a they_o shall_v also_o cast_v off_o even_o those_o thing_n positive_a which_o be_v observe_v before_o moses_n and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o law_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v and_o peradventure_o hereupon_o the_o council_n see_v it_o expedient_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v according_a unto_o the_o three_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n the_o rest_n the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n observe_v 19_o nature_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o do_v not_o nature_n also_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n no_o doubt_n it_o do_v neither_o can_v we_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o as_o the_o former_a two_o be_v positive_a so_o likewise_o this_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o usual_o understand_v it_o but_o very_a marriage_n within_o a_o
number_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n for_o so_o they_o take_v it_o a_o unlawful_a 18._o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n this_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n such_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n reckon_v up_o i_o think_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o fornication_n according_a unto_o the_o scase_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n construe_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o homicide_n only_o be_v forbid_v but_o construe_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a other_o sense_n and_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n a_o true_a when_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o shed_v blood_n so_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o that_o know_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v thereof_o a_o narrow_a construction_n than_o he_o which_o measure_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n wherein_o sundry_a kind_n even_o of_o conjugal_a copulation_n be_v prohibit_v as_o impure_a unclean_a unhonest_a 5.1_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v term_v incestuous_a marriage_n fornication_n if_o any_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n themselves_o through_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n take_v simple_a fornication_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n offensive_a unto_o believe_v jew_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v better_o teach_v our_o propose_v of_o another_o conjecture_n be_v unto_o they_o no_o prejudice_n some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a again_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n leo_n say_v 9_o apostolical_a ordinance_n belove_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o certain_a of_o they_o it_o have_v choose_v one_o to_o benefit_n evangelical_n knowledge_n withal_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v jewish_a may_v now_o be_v christian_a custom_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conform_v the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o rein_v they_o in_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o deal_v as_o about_o judaisme_n some_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o itself_o some_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n absolute_o have_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o either_o soon_o necessary_a to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o further_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o truth_n can_v bear_v some_o of_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n urge_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a as_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o as_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o no_o less_o even_a after_o the_o contrary_a determination_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n final_o some_o be_v herein_o resolute_a through_o mere_a infidelity_n and_o with_o open_a profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n as_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o control_v slanderer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o marcionites_n and_o manichees_n be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n have_v intermingle_v with_o readins_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n part_n it_o intermingle_v with_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a write_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o drink_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o with_o water_n be_v seal_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v with_o eucharist_n with_o martyrdom_n set_v forward_o they_o will_v have_v wonder_v in_o those_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n shall_v term_v this_o by_o way_n of_o disdain_n mangle_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n they_o which_o honour_n the_o law_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n so_o abolish_v with_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n become_v immediate_o wicked_a and_o the_o very_a name_n hateful_a as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ungodly_a function_n no_o as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o final_a desolation_n be_v accomplish_v the_o very_a christian_a jew_n do_v continue_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o legal_a service_n that_o very_a law_n therefore_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o abolish_v do_v not_o so_o soon_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o afterward_o unlawful_a so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n of_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o god_n do_v now_o hate_v sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v heathenish_a or_o jewish_a so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o with_o impiety_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a let_v then_o the_o only_a evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n themselves_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v continue_v the_o only_a difference_n it_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a they_o now_o have_v a_o metaphorical_a use_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n of_o remembrance_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o use_v name_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v accustom_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v though_o it_o neither_o command_v we_o any_o particularity_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o number_n and_o the_o weighty_a which_o it_o do_v command_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v touch_v such_o as_o through_o simplicity_n of_o error_n do_v urge_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n teach_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_a st._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n common_o either_o dispute_v or_o give_v warning_n jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v while_o they_o flourish_v no_o less_o persecute_v the_o church_n than_o heathen_n and_o after_o their_o estate_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v not_o that_o way_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o famous_a city_n almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o to_o do_v they_o spare_v no_o labour_n this_o give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o make_v sundry_a law_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 131._o the_o festival_n present_v which_o jew_n or_o heretic_n use_v to_o send_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o holiday_n solemnize_v in_o their_o company_n again_o from_o the_o jew_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n â—_o which_o council_n be_v afterward_o indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n both_o of_o
the_o impotent_a and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o a_o maim_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n pollute_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o meat_n which_o themselves_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o hereat_o their_o heart_n do_v so_o much_o rise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christianity_n then_o endure_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o abominable_a â—_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o destroy_v the_o weak_a by_o meat_n and_o of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o be_v believe_a jew_n now_o those_o weak_a brethren_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o our_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o the_o scandalous_a meat_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v exhort_v to_o abstain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o avert_v they_o from_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o that_o for_o their_o brethren_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n likewise_o to_o abolish_v such_o ceremony_n although_o we_o may_v lawful_o else_o retain_v they_o but_o between_o these_o two_o case_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o for_o neither_o be_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v as_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v general_o weak_a in_o that_o respect_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o imbecility_n of_o we_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o such_o certain_a notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o one_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o see_v we_o may_v presume_v man_n common_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v frame_v itself_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o their_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o ceremony_n 28._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a action_n in_o common_a life_n where_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o order_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v but_o this_o a_o public_a constitution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v her_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v ordinary_o and_o common_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o chance_v that_o for_o some_o particular_a man_n the_o same_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n also_o against_o the_o sore_n of_o particular_a incovenience_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o any_o private_a harm_n do_v grow_v we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v instruction_n as_o be_v a_o unmeet_a plaster_n to_o apply_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appoint_v teacher_n for_o physician_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v 178._o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v one_o to_o watch_v a_o child_n all_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n whereas_o by_o take_v away_o the_o knife_n from_o he_o the_o danger_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v for_o a_o knife_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n without_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o have_v year_n and_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o child_n do_v abuse_v if_o we_o remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v they_o not_o take_v from_o child_n only_o but_o from_o other_o also_o which_o be_v as_o though_o because_o child_n may_v perhaps_o hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o knife_n be_v to_o be_v take_v quite_o and_o clean_o even_o from_o man_n also_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n have_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o sift_v where_o other_o thing_n also_o traduce_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o each_o of_o these_o appertain_v be_v together_o with_o these_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o such_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v bring_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o probe_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o the_o conveniency_n of_o cure_v such_o evil_n by_o instruction_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o other_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o preacher_n may_v better_o bestow_v their_o time_n then_o in_o give_v man_n warn_v not_o to_o abuse_v ceremony_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v this_o which_o have_v so_o many_o year_n together_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o quarrel_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v even_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v public_o but_o five_o word_n one_o of_o they_o be_v light_o about_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o abuse_a ceremony_n how_o much_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o this_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o which_o have_v raise_v contention_n therein_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v consider_v in_o due_a time_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o store_n of_o matter_n fit_a and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o teacher_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v through_o their_o importunate_a and_o vehement_a asteveâ—ations_n more_o than_o through_o any_o such_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o or_o other_o now_o and_o then_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v stumble_v at_o some_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o their_o credit_n and_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v since_o also_o they_o further_o pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v therein_o they_o must_v give_v our_o teacher_n leave_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o to_o intermingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o more_o necessary_a thing_n admonition_n concern_v these_o not_o unnecessary_a wherein_o they_o shall_v in_o reason_n more_o easy_o yield_v this_o leave_n consider_v that_o hereunto_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o time_n which_o themselves_o think_v very_o needful_a to_o bestow_v in_o make_v most_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n still_o 13._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v grievous_o charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o duty_n which_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o train_n herself_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n that_o go_v before_o she_o in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 133._o for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o like_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n again_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o family_n so_o all_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o diet_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n three_o only_o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a follow_v when_o it_o ordain_v that_o where_o certain_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n do_v pray_v kneel_v they_o shall_v pray_v stand_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v which_o be_v that_o one_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n
for_o not_o conform_v herself_o to_o those_o church_n in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o they_o well_o abrogate_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o those_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v first_o reform_v they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o young_a daughter_n conform_v themselves_o in_o attire_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_a sister_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a as_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o livery_n coat_n beforementioned_a st._n paul_n they_o say_v note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a honour_n that_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o athaia_n which_o do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o touch_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a pre-eminence_n of_o junius_n and_o andronicus_n that_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v his_o ancient_n the_o corinthian_n he_o pinch_v with_o this_o demand_n 35._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o you_o or_o have_v it_o light_v on_o you_o alone_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o man_n commendation_n the_o two_o former_a speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v down_o the_o stomach_n of_o proud_a conceit_a man_n that_o glory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v all_o other_o to_o school_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a than_o some_o such_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n three_o sentence_n do_v contain_v wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a odds_o between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o copper_n he_o therefore_o use_v speech_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n man_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o both_o be_v before_o you_o and_o be_v beside_o you_o in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o river_n into_o which_o alone_a the_o word_n have_v flow_v but_o although_o as_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o achaia_n so_o corinth_n have_v be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o show_v that_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whatsoever_o this_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o example_n a_o law_n unto_o all_o other_o indeed_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a church_n for_o approbation_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v sway_n much_o but_o yet_o still_o as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o law_n they_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o church_n unless_o some_o great_a thing_n do_v hinder_v but_o they_o bind_v none_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v many_o save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o then_o their_o voice_n be_v more_o in_o number_n must_v oversway_n their_o judgement_n who_o be_v few_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o great_a half_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v out_o single_a each_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o their_o number_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o shall_v be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o relinguish_v as_o good_a ceremony_n as_o they_o for_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o so_o weak_a premise_n abrogate_a that_o the_o retain_v of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v out_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o what_o need_v this_o wrist_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o we_o a_o accusation_n of_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o course_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o every_o way_n as_o they_o for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o have_v be_v sound_a yet_o see_v they_o lead_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o show_v that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o can_v with_o modesty_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o absolute_o the_o best_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v so_o like_v their_o own_o somewhat_o better_o than_o other_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o they_o must_v in_o equity_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ease_v we_o of_o that_o uncourteous_a burden_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o condemn_v they_o or_o else_o to_o follow_v they_o they_o grant_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o own_o way_n already_o be_v better_o and_o if_o our_o own_o be_v but_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o common_a indulgence_n allow_v we_o to_o think_v they_o at_o the_o least_o half_o a_o think_v the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v and_o never_o draw_v any_o indictment_n at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o think_v commendable_o even_o of_o they_o also_o be_v 14._o to_o leave_v reform_a church_n therefore_o and_o their_o action_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o who_o sight_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v even_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v somewhat_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o simple_a declaration_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o partial_a construction_n whereby_o the_o only_a name_n of_o difference_n from_o some_o other_o church_n be_v think_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v reasonable_a yea_o or_o no._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o alter_v she_o receive_v law_n concern_v such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o change_n of_o law_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n humane_a be_v many_o time_n full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v behoveful_a unto_o man_n prove_v oftentimes_o most_o pernicious_a the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n find_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n establish_v needful_a in_o latter_a to_o be_v abrogate_a beside_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v expedient_a do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v and_o the_o number_n of_o needless_a law_n unabolish_v do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o true_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o have_v in_o it_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o weighty_a unless_o it_o bein_z such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n which_o occasion_n cease_v law_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v abrogate_v themselves_o but_o when_o we_o abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o be_v ill_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v still_o remain_v do_v we_o not_o herein_o revoke_v our_o very_o own_o deed_n and_o upbraid_v ourselves_o with_o folly_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o it_o with_o oversight_n and_o with_o error_n further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o custom_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o many_o age_n or_o year_n have_v consume_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a and_o scandalous_a it_o amaze_v they_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n rather_o such_o as_o man_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n agree_v to_o account_v of_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v even_o those_o thing_n disprove_v disannul_v reject_v which_o use_n have_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a what_o have_v we_o to_o induce_v man_n unto_o the_o willing_a obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o law_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o man_n judgement_n as_o have_v with_o deliberate_a advice_n assent_v
harm_n and_o do_v well_o their_o action_n be_v free_v from_o prejudice_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a while_o they_o live_v the_o world_n be_v continual_o a_o froward_a opposite_a a_o curious_a observer_n of_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o virtue_n it_o afterward_o as_o much_o admire_v and_o â—or_a this_o cause_n many_o time_n that_o which_o most_o deserve_v approbation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v favour_n if_o they_o which_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o content_a to_o profess_v themselves_o therein_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o have_v be_v which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v without_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o long_o approve_a custom_n of_o our_o venerable_a predecessor_n the_o love_n of_o thing_n ancient_n do_v argue_v 7._o stayedness_n but_o levity_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n make_v apt_a auto_n innovation_n that_o which_o wisdom_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o have_v be_v with_o good_a man_n long_o continue_v challenge_v allowance_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v although_o it_o plead_v for_o itself_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v new_a if_o it_o promise_v not_o much_o do_v fear_n condemnation_n before_o trial_n till_o trial_n no_o man_n do_v acquit_v or_o trust_v it_o what_o good_a soever_o it_o pretend_v and_o promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o glorious_a name_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o any_o truth_n neither_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o allege_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o no_o force_n at_o all_o whereas_o especial_o for_o these_o observance_n which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o which_o law_n do_v establish_v 10._o be_v themselves_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o unless_o some_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n enforce_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o make_v our_o second_o petition_n this_o that_o in_o thing_n the_o fitness_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o apparent_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v snfficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v may_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o know_v weighty_a inconvenience_n which_o it_o have_v or_o to_o take_v any_o strong_a exception_n against_o it_o proposition_n 8._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o ancient_a continuance_n which_o be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o die_v not_o have_v always_o power_n as_o occasion_n require_v no_o less_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o never_o be_v than_o to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n 31._o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n which_o wisdom_n have_v as_o a_o queen_n or_o sovereign_a commandress_n over_o other_o virtue_n this_o in_o every_o several_a man_n action_n of_o common_a life_n appertain_v unto_o moral_a in_o public_a and_o politic_a secular_a affair_n unto_o civil_a wisdom_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o devise_v any_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o use_n be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n which_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o order_n be_v and_o what_o peaceable_a government_n require_v 191._o to_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o why_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v that_o for_o a_o order_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v abolish_v and_o in_o both_o do_v well_o but_o that_o which_o in_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v now_o deliver_v right_o as_o a_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o recall_v and_o as_o right_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n law_n touch_v matter_n of_o order_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n article_n concern_v doctrine_n not_o so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n and_o holy_a man_n rouch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o bold_a this_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n to_o this_o we_o cleave_v as_o to_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o this_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o they_o read_v touch_v matter_n of_o mere_a comcliness_n order_n and_o decency_n neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o any_o prophet_n any_o evangelist_n any_o apostle_n although_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_o observe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v command_v they_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v require_v our_o subjection_n thereunto_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o do_v obey_v be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o what_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v to_o that_o the_o first_o place_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o next_o whereunto_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n after_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n succee_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o which_o ask_v why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v with_o solomon_n because_o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n yea_o simple_o say_v congracaâ—_n basil_n and_o universal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o counsel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o agent_n single_v itself_o from_o consort_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a advice_n paâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a judge_n but_o one_o only_o say_v not_o to_o other_o receive_v my_o sentence_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o thou_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o live_v under_o it_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o there_o be_v say_v â—_o cassianus_n no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o nature_n shall_v in_o all_o community_n appoint_v a_o predominant_a judgement_n to_o sway_v and_o over-rule_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o every_o poor_a family_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o command_v nor_o yet_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o mean_a shall_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o her_o sole_a authority_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o can_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v that_o evil_a the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n whereof_o we_o feel_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o who_o too_o much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n so_o that_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o much_o be_v derogate_a by_o which_o removal_n of_o one_o extremity_n with_o another_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n have_v purchase_v a_o mere_a exchange_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o before_o be_v feel_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n can_v at_o their_o hand_n
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
end_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o public_a place_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o privy_a conventicle_n which_o cover_v with_o pretence_n of_o religion_n may_v serve_v unto_o dangerous_a practice_n yea_o though_o such_o assembly_n be_v have_v indeed_o for_o religion_n sake_n hurtful_a nevertheless_o they_o may_v easy_o prove_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o privy_o will_v soon_o adventure_v to_o instill_v their_o poison_n into_o man_n mind_n as_o also_o for_o the_o occasion_n which_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o malicious_a person_n both_o of_o suspect_v and_o of_o traduce_v with_o more_o colourable_a show_v those_o action_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n may_v probable_o otherwise_o think_v of_o they_o which_o consideration_n have_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n for_o that_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o church_n heretofore_o have_v so_o plain_a experience_n when_o christian_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v secret_a meeting_n because_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a place_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v which_o hold_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a multitude_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n perform_v among_o they_o do_v make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n public_a even_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o retinue_n make_v any_o man_n house_n a_o court_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v any_o place_n public_a be_v the_o public_a assignment_n thereof_o unto_o such_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n there_o assemble_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o either_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o insuse_v any_o such_o prerogative_n not_o do_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v they_o public_a but_o far_a also_o to_o surrender_v up_o that_o right_n which_o otherwise_o their_o founder_n may_v have_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o their_o owner_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o at_o the_o erection_n and_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o give_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o both_o final_o 9_o it_o not_o fiâ—th_n in_o solemn_a manner_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v such_o house_n shall_v be_v put_v 8._o these_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o account_v superfluous_a he_o know_v how_o easy_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v shall_v be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o provide_v he_o know_v how_o bold_a man_n be_v to_o take_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o how_o hardly_o that_o house_n will_v be_v keep_v from_o impious_a profanation_n he_o know_v and_o right_o wise_o therefore_o endeavour_v by_o such_o solemnity_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o impression_n holy_a which_o may_v somewhat_o restrain_v their_o boldness_n and_o nourish_v a_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o first_o house_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o new_a in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o erect_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o keep_v the_o dedication_n even_o of_o this_o house_n also_o with_o joy_n 16._o 13._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v from_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v with_o solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n forbid_v the_o carry_v of_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 24._o because_o that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a day_n so_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n sanctify_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v 16._o no_o not_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n these_o two_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o law_n conjoin_v â—_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 22._o out_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o albeit_o temple_n such_o as_o now_o be_v not_o then_o erect_v for_o that_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n â—uniaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v nevertheless_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o he_o teach_v what_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o house_n and_o house_n that_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwelling_n place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n be_v shewethâ—_n require_v that_o christian_a man_n at_o their_o own_o home_n take_v common_a food_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o that_o food_n which_o be_v heavenly_a he_o instruct_v they_o that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o use_v to_o refresh_v their_o body_n so_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o learn_v to_o seek_v the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o there_o they_o sustain_v temporal_a life_n so_o here_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o eternal_a christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o place_n of_o mart_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o inn_n when_o therefore_o we_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o oo_o to_o testify_v that_o we_o make_v they_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n that_o we_o invest_v god_n himself_o with_o they_o that_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o common_a use_n in_o which_o action_n other_o solemnity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n we_o approve_v none_o indeed_o we_o condemn_v not_o all_o as_o unmeet_a the_o like_a whereunto_o have_v either_o be_v devise_v or_o use_v haply_o among_o idolater_n for_o why_o shall_v conformity_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v lawful_a when_o they_o think_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o in_o action_n when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v vot_o lawful_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o be_v we_o to_o forsake_v any_o true_a opinion_n because_o idolater_n have_v maintain_v it_o or_o to_o shun_v any_o requisite_a action_n only_o because_o we_o have_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v by_o idolater_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o tight_o what_o be_v decent_a about_o such_o external_a affair_n of_o god_n as_o in_o great_a thing_n what_o be_v true_a not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o idolater_n have_v either_o thought_n or_o do_v but_o let_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v either_o thought_n or_o do_v idolatrous_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abhor_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o in_o evil_a thing_n god_n be_v author_n church_n 13._o touch_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n whereby_o the_o most_o of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v as_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o name_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n and_o continuance_n with_o we_o at_o this_o present_a hurtful_a that_o church_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o very_a general_n name_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v chyich_a be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o plain_a grammatical_a construction_n church_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n as_o of_o person_n so_o of_o thing_n particular_a cause_v variety_n of_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v devise_v for_o distinction_n sake_n founder_n of_o church_n do_v herein_o that_o which_o best_o like_v their_o own_o conceit_n at_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o each_o intend_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o those_o building_n come_v to_o be_v mention_v the_o name_n shall_v put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o some_o memorable_a thing_n or_o person_n thus_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o church_n have_v have_v their_o name_n 11._o some_o as_o memorial_n of_o peace_n some_o of_o wisdom_n some_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o some_o of_o christ_n under_o sundry_a title_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o a_o few_o many_o of_o one_o apostle_n saint_n or_o martyr_n many_o of_o all_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o commendable_a purpose_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v in_o latter_a age_n construe_v as_o though_o they_o have_v superstitious_o mean_v either_o that_o those_o place_n which_o where_o denominate_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o glorious_a creature_n or_o else_o those_o glorify_a creature_n for_o defence_n protection_n and_o patronage_n of_o such_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v to_o they_o say_v
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
word_n a_o manifest_a show_n of_o jar_n yet_o none_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o matter_n with_o regard_n whereunto_o they_o may_v both_o have_v speak_v even_o of_o one_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o divers_a the_o one_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n exceed_v the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v support_v by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a addition_n of_o strength_n the_o net_n as_o touch_v themselves_o brake_n but_o through_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o prophet_n micheas_n touch_v bethleem_n thou_o bethleem_n the_o least_o and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a 6._o evangelist_n translate_v these_o word_n thou_o bethleem_n not_o the_o least_o the_o one_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o the_o dignity_n micheas_n attribute_v unto_o it_o smallness_n in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n matthew_n greatness_n in_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n sith_o therefore_o speech_n which_o gainsay_v one_o another_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v both_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n since_o they_o must_v also_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o necessity_n of_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o our_o authorise_a translation_n thereof_o if_o he_o understanding_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v say_v they_o be_v not_o disobedient_a we_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptians_n do_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a or_o which_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o enough_o likewise_o suffer_v if_o the_o egyptians_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o 24._o their_o offer_n to_o let_v go_v the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fearful_a darkness_n disobey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n they_o withhold_v of_o both_o translation_n the_o better_a i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o other_o may_v likewise_o safe_o enough_o be_v read_v without_o any_o perâ—l_n at_o all_o of_o gainsaying_n as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n which_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o gainsayed_n or_o cross_v no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a preamble_n place_v before_o certain_a reading_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latin_a service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n speak_v trinity_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o speak_v 1._o unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o do_v the_o gospel_n affirm_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n only_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o no_o man_n else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o diversity_n no_o contrariety_n i_o suppose_v it_o somewhat_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o have_v record_v those_o sermon_n hear_v they_o and_o be_v hearer_n do_v think_v themselves_o as_o well_o respect_v as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n teach_v concern_v the_o pastoral_a care_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o those_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v wherein_o we_o read_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n furthermore_o somewhat_o they_o be_v displease_v in_o that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o method_n of_o read_v which_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o commendable_a the_o method_n use_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v read_v before_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o any_o determinate_a order_n nevertheless_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v by_o their_o patience_n if_o not_o allowance_n retain_v the_o aâ—thrup_n ancient_a receive_v custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o church-liturgy_n a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o worship_v he_o be_v compleâ—_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o such_o order_n and_o with_o such_o choice_n as_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v best_a to_o concur_v as_o well_o with_o the_o special_a occasion_n as_o with_o the_o general_a purpose_n which_o we_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n apocryphal_a 20._o other_o public_a reading_n there_o be_v of_o book_n and_o write_n not_o canonical_a whereby_o the_o church_n do_v also_o preach_v or_o open_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n whereupon_o beside_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v think_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n amiss_o it_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o any_o such_o profitable_a instruction_n as_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o easy_a train_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n they_o 10.2_o plead_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n neither_o besom_n nor_o fleshhook_n nor_o trumpet_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o dark_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n etc._n polity_n who_o under_o antiochus_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n of_o sermon_n appoint_v always_o at_o their_o meeting_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v they_n neither_o read_v onkelos_n nor_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n though_o have_v both_o but_o content_v themselves_o 21._o with_o the_o read_n only_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n read_v beside_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judie_n justin_n martyr_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v these_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o â—9_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n save_v canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o when_o 2._o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o permit_v 2._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o it_o it_o succeed_v but_o ill_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v thereby_o in_o time_n quite_o and_o clean_o thrust_v out_o which_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o token_n of_o the_o author_n goodwill_n and_o meaning_n towards_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o will_v set_v forward_o most_o according_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o who_o already_o be_v persuade_v the_o same_o way_n but_o if_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o legal_a hallow_n of_o besom_n and_o fleshhook_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o other_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n save_o scripture_n thing_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o again_o be_v make_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n to_o sign_n and_o mark_v they_o as_o his_o own_o 32._o appoint_a oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o like_a whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v for_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a use_n thus_o the_o 40.15_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o the_o anoint_v not_o of_o those_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o 10.2_o moses_n as_o well_o
for_o secular_a as_o sacred_a use_n be_v command_v to_o make_v not_o to_o sanctify_v but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o 28._o tabernacle_n the_o table_n the_o laver_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v thereunto_o this_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o holy_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o service_n they_o be_v employ_v but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v unholy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o himself_o precise_o institute_v for_o so_o appoint_v those_o rudiment_n they_o say_v do_v import_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o holy_a which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o all_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n touch_v spiritual_a affair_n be_v profane_a they_o be_v unholy_a i_o will_v not_o with_o they_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o desperate_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n no_o kind_n of_o read_v be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n devise_v under_o antiochus_n although_o even_o that_o he_o also_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o patâ—r_fw-la elius_n the_o levite_n out_o of_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v borrow_v the_o thing_n which_o antiochus_n forbid_v be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o sermon_n upon_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o sermon_n be_v not_o permit_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v open_o they_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o in_o likeness_n of_o matter_n come_v near_a to_o each_o section_n of_o their_o law_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o law_n 15.21_o be_v restore_v the_o selfsame_a custom_n 15_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n do_v continue_v still_o if_o neither_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v public_o to_o read_v their_o paraphrast_n nor_o corner_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o other_o write_n than_o scripture_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o be_v some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o former_a have_v be_v we_o bind_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v it_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o it_o make_v some_o thing_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v apocalypse_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o and_o in_o that_o we_o need_v not_o follow_v we_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o year_n experience_v find_v that_o exceed_v great_a good_a not_o encumber_v with_o any_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v as_o for_o the_o harm_n whereof_o judicious_a man_n have_v complain_v in_o former_a time_n it_o come_v not_o of_o this_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o so_o evil_a choice_n be_v make_v with_o we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n bestow_v in_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o acount_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a we_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o either_o appoint_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n people_n so_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v by_o solemn_a appointment_n read_v public_o or_o not_o read_v the_o bare_a text_n except_v which_o the_o preacher_n haply_o choose_v out_o to_o expound_v but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v be_v and_o how_o farforth_a the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v we_o find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v public_o read_v first_o the_o 692._o scripture_n as_o namely_o something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 15._o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o old_a something_o out_o of_o mart._n the_o apostle_n write_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a 20._o evangelist_n some_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o read_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a and_o always_o somewhat_o out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o saint_n august_n observe_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n 101._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o one_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o themselves_o do_v learn_v first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o other_o num._n what_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a same_o the_o new_a contain_v but_o that_o which_o lie_v there_o at_o under_o a_o shadow_n in_o here_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o close_a comprehension_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a the_o method_n of_o their_o public_a reading_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v fit_o serve_v 22._o that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v think_v not_o unworthy_a sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a audience_n and_o with_o that_o name_n they_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a under_o the_o selfsame_a name_n they_o also_o comprise_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o annex_v unto_o the_o new_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n of_o hermes_n epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o the_o like_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n these_o we_o may_v term_v the_o new_a and_o the_o other_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n or_o write_n for_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v of_o saint_n jerom_n who_o say_v galeat_fw-la that_o all_o write_n not_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a use_v not_o now_o the_o title_n apocryphal_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ordinary_o have_v do_v who_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o such_o as_o may_v not_o public_o be_v read_v or_o divulge_v ruffinus_n therefore_o have_v rehearse_v the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o with_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v alone_o canonical_a cypr._n add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v also_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v use_v to_o name_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o book_n of_o hermes_n and_o such_o other_o all_o which_o book_n and_o write_n they_o will_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o if_o their_o authority_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o our_o faith_n other_o write_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o church_n these_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o so_o far_o ruffinus_n he_o which_o consider_v notwithstanding_o what_o store_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a write_n dangerous_a unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o bear_v 532._o glorious_a inscription_n begin_v soon_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o cause_n the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o 366._o laodicea_n may_v have_v as_o then_o to_o prevent_v especial_o the_o danger_n of_o book_n make_v new_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o feat_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n to_o provide_v that_o such_o public_a reading_n may_v be_v altogether_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ordinance_n respect_v but_o that_o abuse_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
to_o hold_v especial_o sit_v hence_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o simple_a have_v now_o a_o key_n unto_o knowledge_n which_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n do_v want_v 31._o our_o child_n may_v of_o themselves_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v not_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a when_o memory_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o for_o a_o time_n judgement_n afterward_o grow_v explain_v they_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o willing_a hearer_n the_o easy_a performance_n of_o which_o holy_a labour_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n a_o very_a cold_a objection_n to_o prejudice_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o what_o though_o a_o infidel_n yes_o though_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o able_a as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v this_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o no_o effect_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o religion_n some_o duty_n be_v not_o commend_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o execution_n as_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o god_n we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o come_v by_o be_v it_o not_o as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o we_o when_o that_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o utter_a want_n whereof_o our_o endless_a death_n and_o destruction_n necessary_o ensue_v be_v prepare_v and_o always_o set_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n that_o those_o very_a mean_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o sure_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o scribe_n and_o learned_a expounder_n that_o can_v be_v out_o just_a excuse_n the_o word_n which_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v for_o knowledge_n but_o to_o read_v and_o live_v 3._o the_o man_n which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v bless_v if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o intricate_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o which_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o convenient_o seek_v whether_o on_o we_o who_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o on_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o 373._o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o read_v do_v seldom_o name_v they_o but_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n who_o execute_v that_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o usual_a preach_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v even_o forsake_v of_o god_n forlorn_a and_o without_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n contrariwise_o those_o place_n which_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o sermon_n as_o the_o flow_a sea_n do_v both_o by_o their_o emptiness_n at_o time_n of_o read_v and_o by_o other_o apparent_a token_n show_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o way_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o reverence_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o if_o no_o other_o evil_n be_v know_v to_o grow_v thereby_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o cruel_a which_o do_v hear_v they_o so_o bold_o teach_v 384._o that_o if_o god_n as_o to_o he_o there_o nothing_o impossible_a do_v haply_o save_v any_o such_o as_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o continual_a preach_n yet_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o the_o fitness_n of_o so_o poor_a instrument_n can_v give_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 392._o except_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o yea_o that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o 364._o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o be_v ordinary_o to_o further_a condemnation_n what_o man_n heart_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thingsâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n own_o disciple_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v for_o help_v whereof_o exposition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n the_o principal_a church_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o want_v the_o like_a furtherance_n unto_o knowledge_n wherewith_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o also_o do_v abound_v be_v yet_o we_o hope_v not_o leave_v in_o so_o extreme_a desticution_n that_o just_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n take_v from_o they_o because_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o public_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o read_v for_o which_o cause_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o those_o help_n that_o other_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n such_o to_o dishearten_v with_o fearful_a sentence_n as_o though_o their_o salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o consonant_a with_o christian_a charity_n we_o hold_v it_o safe_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o better_a to_o give_v they_o â—â—_o encouragement_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o the_o 10._o singleness_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o god_n accept_v that_o they_o which_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o 9_o imbecility_n of_o mean_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o the_o weak_a their_o help_n be_v the_o more_o their_o need_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o 10._o industry_n and_o that_o 31._o painfulness_n by_o feeble_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o more_o forcible_a instrument_n be_v through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n lose_v as_o for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o fart_n take_v pain_n to_o confer_v about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o read_v by_o itself_o or_o open_v in_o sermon_n their_o speech_n concern_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reckon_n be_v not_o great_a which_o they_o make_v of_o either_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v some_o odd_a kind_n of_o blind_a use_n whereunto_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o read_n do_v serve_v yet_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a more_o than_o their_o preacher_n bare_a text_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o deem_v needless_a when_o if_o we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o term_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o purpose_n that_o touch_v as_o well_v we_o as_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n reap_v singular_a commodity_n a_o thing_n which_o without_o exceed_v great_a detriment_n no_o church_n can_v omit_v they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o who_o this_o have_v be_v cross_v and_o gainsay_v they_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v their_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o untrue_a because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preaching-time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a canon_n thereof_o be_v
common_a prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o where_o every_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o ministry_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o herein_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o certain_a order_n but_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o they_o list_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o weigh_v due_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a 30._o why_o god_n do_v in_o public_a prayer_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n prayer_n 26._o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o plain_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n the_o best_a stratagem_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o one_o way_n more_o shake_v than_o by_o the_o public_a devout_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v by_o traduce_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n devotion_n towards_o they_o from_o this_o and_o from_o no_o other_o forge_n have_v proceed_v a_o strange_a conceit_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v superstitious_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o his_o priest_n the_o very_a speech_n 23._o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v this_o fancy_n of_o extemporal_a and_o voluntary_a prayer_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o frame_v one_o which_o may_v both_o remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n with_o efficacy_n yet_o without_o superfluity_n of_o word_n if_o prayer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o be_v conceive_v always_o new_a according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o present_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o judge_v he_o by_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a supplication_n often_o iterate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v every_o day_n feed_v without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o diet_n if_o prayer_n he_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o make_n if_o be_v make_v to_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resume_v and_o use_v again_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n sure_o we_o can_v excuse_v moses_n who_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o not_o be_v content_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a naked_a simplicity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o admirable_a victory_n give_v they_o against_o pharaoh_n unless_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n be_v lest_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o prayer_n into_o certain_a poetical_a mould_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v often_o although_o they_o never_o have_v again_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n not_o only_o that_o but_o sundry_a other_o sithence_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o they_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o benediction_n thanksgiving_n supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n these_o they_o sort_v into_o their_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z they_o sing_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v both_o use_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o they_o other_o also_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o song_n of_o zachary_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n such_o hymn_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o say_v 19_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n make_v melody_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hearty_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o be_v frame_v by_o meditation_n before_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v inspire_v as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o all_o part_n of_o service_n necessary_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n 27._o now_o albeit_o the_o admonitioner_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o allow_v no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o â—erâ—â—â—_n but_o think_v it_o the_o best_a that_o their_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o his_o own_o discretion_n do_v serve_v yet_o because_o this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advice_n they_o afterward_o retract_v their_o defender_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v sithence_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n a_o form_n such_o as_o themselves_o like_v and_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o we_o have_v take_v against_o it_o those_o exception_n which_o whosoever_o do_v measure_n by_o number_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fault_n whosoever_o by_o weight_n can_v choose_v but_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o scrupulous_a adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v any_o defect_n which_o themselves_o can_v serious_o think_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n they_o grant_v we_o have_v take_v away_o yet_o etc._n many_o thing_n in_o it_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o many_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n too_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o differ_v too_o much_o from_o that_o which_o church_n elsewhere_o reform_v allow_v and_o observe_v our_o attire_n disgrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o read_v nor_o gesture_v as_o beseem_v it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o short_a cut_v or_o shred_n which_o may_v be_v better_o call_v wish_n than_o prayer_n it_o intermingle_v praying_n and_o readins_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o supplicant_n shall_v use_v in_o propose_v their_o suit_n unto_o mortal_a prince_n all_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v they_o mad_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a abridge_v preach_v it_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n it_o spend_v time_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n by_o course_n from_o side_n to_o side_n it_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o oft_o the_o song_n of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v it_o have_v the_o litany_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v it_o give_v no_o thanks_o some_o thing_n it_o ask_v unreasonable_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v nigh_o some_o in_o too_o abject_a and_o diffident_a manner_n as_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v some_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n riddance_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a mercy_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o imperfection_n
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
our_o lord_n admonition_n pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o himself_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o shall_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o opprobrious_a malediction_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o pray_v with_o david_n 22._o lord_n remove_v from_o i_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o those_o tribulation_n say_v st._n augustine_n 14._o which_o may_v hurt_v as_o well_o as_o profit_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v tough_a because_o they_o be_v grievous_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n fly_v they_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o we_o owe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o if_o he_o remove_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n despise_v but_o rather_o with_o godly_a sufferance_n of_o evil_n expect_v great_a good_a at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o thus_o be_v virtue_n in_o weakness_n perfect_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o grant_v all_o affliction_n be_v natural_o grievous_a therefore_o nature_n which_o cause_v to_o fear_v teach_v to_o pray_v against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n very_o ease_n itself_o be_v death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3â—_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o their_o felicity_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n few_o man_n there_o be_v which_o long_o prosper_v and_o sin_v not_o howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o ill_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n whereby_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n always_o where_o they_o love_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_o desire_v so_o because_o all_o adversity_n be_v in_o itself_o against_o nature_n what_o shall_v hinder_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o often_o unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o many_o man_n such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o any_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n towards_o death_n much_o less_o to_o that_o bless_a patience_n and_o meek_a contentment_n which_o saint_n by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n have_v to_o endure_v what_o cross_n or_o calamity_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n own_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 49._o in_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o adversity_n save_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v wish_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n towards_o all_o we_o declare_v that_o affection_n wherewith_o christian_a charity_n thirst_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o 3._o apostle_n himself_o do_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o commendable_a office_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n a_o service_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v a_o work_n most_o suitable_a with_o his_o purpose_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o must_v save_v their_o soul_n against_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o this_o one_o impediment_n that_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o many_o man_n eternal_a condemnation_n or_o death_n be_v thing_n the_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o that_o both_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o witting_o we_o ask_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o life_n and_o death_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n all_o man_n salvation_n and_o some_o man_n endless_a perdition_n be_v thing_n so_o opposite_a that_o whosoever_o do_v affirm_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o order_n god_n himself_o can_v effect_v both_o or_o determine_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o certainty_n that_o life_n and_o death_n have_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n what_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o two_o have_v god_n himself_o know_v for_o we_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o comprehend_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o search_v in_o particular_a who_o be_v infallible_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o castaways_a howbeit_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o only_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v mean_v we_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o present_a always_o presume_v that_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n to_o discern_v what_o other_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o any_o duty_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o safe_a axiom_n for_o charity_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o be_v these_o he_o which_o believe_v already_o be_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o become_v not_o we_o epist._n during_o life_n altogether_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n see_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o every_o man_n forgiveness_n the_o possibility_n of_o who_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o charity_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n 7._o pray_v also_o for_o all_o men._n wherefore_o to_o let_v go_v personal_a knowledge_n touch_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n what_o they_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o we_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a in_o all_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n apprehenci_v as_o good_a the_o will_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a extent_n that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v it_o to_o who_o it_o can_v any_o way_n add_v perfection_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n a_o good_a thing_n do_v reach_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a we_o reckon_v it_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n good_a no_o less_o then_o for_o our_o own_o the_o apostle_n with_o very_o fit_a term_n commend_v as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n commendable_a for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v request_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 1._o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n drown_v as_o it_o be_v and_o over-whelming_a themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rareness_n of_o such_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o excellent_a but_o this_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o desire_n after_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v no_o common_a mark_n the_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n daily_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o god_n accept_v and_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n do_v include_v both_o they_o that_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v find_v none_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o accept_v and_o grant_v touch_v they_o for_o who_o we_o crave_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mis-instruct_a his_o disciple_n 12._o will_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n even_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n offend_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 22._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o again_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n in_o church_n be_v silent_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o on_o woman_n also_o make_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o hold_v they_o confine_v with_o private_a bound_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a against_o woman_n public_a admission_n to_o teach_v and_o because_o when_o law_n have_v begin_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o well_o it_o give_v good_a occasion_n either_o to_o draw_v by_o judicious_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o or_o to_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n by_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thing_n of_o like_a conveniency_n therefore_o clement_n extend_v this_o apostolic_a constitution_n to_o baptism_n â—_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v deny_v they_o leave_v to_o teach_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n dispense_v with_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n see_v this_o unskilfulness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n impiety_n which_o for_o the_o service_n of_o women-goddess_n have_v women-priest_n i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o with_o good_a conscience_n dare_v hereupon_o open_o avouch_v clement_n for_o a_o witness_n 144._o that_o as_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o decline_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n it_o borrow_v a_o number_n of_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o it_o borrow_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v women-priest_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o bring_v â—pâ—ism_n by_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o first_o by_o a_o evidence_n which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o woman_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o function_n in_o the_o wain_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a piety_n second_o that_o by_o a_o evidence_n reject_v the_o heathen_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n they_o will_v prove_v such_o affection_n towards_o heathen_n as_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n and_o three_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evidence_n which_o name_v the_o heathen_n as_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v no_o women-priest_n they_o gather_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o it_o have_v so_o that_o throughout_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o testimony_n their_o issue_n be_v yea_o and_o their_o evidence_n direct_o no._n but_o to_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o reason_n that_o only_o concern_v ordinary_a baptism_n in_o public_a be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o force_n thereof_o disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n which_o necessity_n require_v allow_v baptism_n in_o private_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n we_o may_v not_o from_o law_n that_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n with_o restraint_n conclude_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a prohibition_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o utter_o forbid_v such_o baptism_n may_v have_v perhaps_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v their_o order_n against_o it_o for_o even_o thing_n lawful_a be_v vind._n well_o prohibit_v when_o there_o be_v fear_n leave_v they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a more_o easy_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n at_o such_o time_n do_v sometime_o embolden_v the_o rasher_n sort_n to_o do_v it_o where_o no_o such_o necessity_n be_v but_o whether_o of_o permission_n beside_o law_n or_o in_o presumption_n against_o law_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o thereby_o altogether_o frustrate_a void_a and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v they_o which_o have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o right_a baptism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n tie_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v baptism_n iteration_n of_o baptism_n once_o give_v have_v be_v always_o think_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a aphorism_n â—_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n baptism_n not_o only_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v every_o where_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o same_o grace_n but_o one_o also_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o one_o man_n above_o once_o we_o serve_v that_o lord_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o admit_v no_o innovation_n that_o baptism_n we_o receive_v which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v often_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o practise_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bear_v anew_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o effectual_o do_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v often_o do_v fent_n than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o be_v often_o bear_v or_o civil_o be_v often_o adopt_v into_o any_o one_o stock_n and_o family_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o that_o present_v we_o unto_o baptism_n be_v entitle_v for_o ever_o after_o our_o parent_n in_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o we_o receive_v new_a name_n in_o token_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n as_o christ_n have_v therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o once_o so_o that_o sacrament_n which_o both_o extinguish_v in_o he_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v by_o one_o only_a actual_a administration_n for_o ever_o available_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o â—emission_n of_o sin_n 1._o and_o because_o second_o baptism_n be_v ever_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o incestuous_a birth_n they_o that_o iterate_v baptism_n be_v drive_v under_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o former_a baptism_n void_a tertullian_n the_o first_o that_o propose_v to_o the_o church_n agrippinus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o accept_v and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n novatianus_n the_o first_o that_o public_o begin_v to_o practice_n rebaptization_n do_v it_o therefore_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o true_a persuasion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o false_a that_o the_o baptism_n which_o other_o administer_v be_v no_o baptism_n novatianus_n his_o conceit_n be_v that_o none_o can_v administer_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o account_v then_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o by_o baptism_n can_v cleanse_v no_o man_n unless_o they_o first_o do_v purify_v themselves_o and_o reform_v the_o fault_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o 76._o at_o which_o time_n st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o african_a bishop_n because_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v baptise_v and_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o certain_o persuade_v than_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o rot_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o may_v with_o good_a consideration_n and_o aught_o to_o reverse_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n these_o hold_v and_o practise_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o with_o great_a protestation_n often_o make_v that_o they_o neither_o love_v awhit_o the_o less_o nor_o think_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n in_o requital_n of_o which_o ingenuous_a moderation_n the_o rest_n that_o withstand_v they_o do_v it_o in_o peaceable_a sort_n with_o very_o good_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n in_o error_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o novelty_n uphold_v as_o beseem_v he_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a apostolic_a custom_n till_o they_o which_o unadvised_o before_o have_v err_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o 48._o reconcile_a friend_n unto_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v no_o way_n evacuate_v the_o force_n thereof_o 1._o such_o heresy_n alone_o except_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n presume_v to_o change_v and_o by_o change_v to_o
satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
my_o eye_n some_o small_a and_o scarce_o discernible_a grain_n or_o seed_n whereof_o nature_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o afterward_o of_o that_o tree_n any_o skilful_a artificer_n undertake_v to_o frame_v some_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n i_o look_v for_o the_o event_n i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o performance_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v i_o simple_o credit_v nature_n in_o thing_n natural_a shall_v i_o in_o thing_n artificial_a rely_v myself_o on_o art_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v doubt_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v above_o both_o art_n and_o nature_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o both_o except_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o skill_n before_o i_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o for_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o for_o secrecy_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v ignorant_a such_o as_o love_v piety_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o his_o dark_a and_o hide_a work_n they_o prefer_v as_o become_v they_o in_o such_o case_n simplicity_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o knowledge_n which_o curious_o sist_z what_o it_o shall_v adore_v and_o dispute_v too_o bold_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v search_v chill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n and_o bring_v soundness_n of_o belief_n many_o time_n into_o great_a hazard_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o present_v myself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o know_v what_o there_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o search_v or_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n let_v dispute_n and_o question_n enemy_n to_o piety_n abatement_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o hitherto_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o over-patient_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v their_o rest_n let_v curious_a and_o sharp-witted_a man_n beat_v their_o head_n about_o what_o question_v themselves_o will_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v plain_a security_n that_o these_o mystery_n do_v as_o nail_n fasten_v we_o to_o his_o very_a cross_n that_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v out_o as_o touch_v efficacy_n force_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o gore_a side_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o there_o dip_v our_o tongue_n we_o be_v die_v red_a both_z within_z and_o without_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v and_o our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o quench_v they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a which_o he_o feel_v great_a which_o he_o see_v and_o unheard_a of_o which_o he_o utter_v who_o soul_n it_o possess_v of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o make_v joyful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n this_o bread_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v this_o cup_n hallow_v with_o solemn_a benediction_n avail_v to_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o touch_v it_o sanctify_v it_o enlighten_v with_o belief_n it_o true_o conform_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o these_o element_n be_v in_o themselves_o it_o skill_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o i_o which_o take_v they_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n in_o witness_n hereof_o suffice_v his_o word_n he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v why_o shall_v any_o cogitation_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a but_o this_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v happy_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n opinion_n do_v otherwise_o vary_v nevertheless_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n conclude_v they_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o initiate_v or_o begin_v the_o other_o to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a our_o life_n in_o christ._n 68_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o great_o material_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o few_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o a_o generality_n once_o for_o all_o to_o say_v to_o communicant_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a manner_n and_o not_o the_o form_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v our_o second_o oversight_n be_v by_o gesture_n for_o in_o kneel_v there_o have_v be_v superstition_n sit_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o supper_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a do_v himself_o not_o kneel_v a_o three_o accusation_n be_v for_o not_o examine_v all_o communicant_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v that_o way_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o thing_n every_o where_o they_o say_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v and_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v command_v â—_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n our_o lord_n supper_n in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v be_v 11._o that_o against_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n at_o all_o with_o notorious_a offender_n papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o very_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v dog_n swine_n unclean_a beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o we_o be_v fifthly_o condemn_v in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o there_o have_v be_v store_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n we_o suffer_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o a_o few_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v all_o thereunto_o which_o be_v present_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o few_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o civil_a punishment_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v according_a both_o to_o the_o 83._o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n canon_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n come_v the_o enormity_n of_o impart_v this_o sacrament_n private_o unto_o the_o sick_a thus_o far_o accuse_v we_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o first_o absurd_a that_o see_v god_n by_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v in_o particular_a unto_o every_o man_n person_n the_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o express_v that_o in_o our_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v all_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n i_o baptise_v thou_o displease_v they_o not_o if_o â—at_a thou_o in_o the_o other_o offend_v they_o their_o fancy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o church_n to_o follow_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v speak_v general_o once_o to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a his_o word_n be_v record_v in_o that_o form_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o the_o set_n down_o with_o historical_a brevity_n what_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v no_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o once_o unto_o all_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v muchless_a that_o we_o in_o speak_v unto_o every_o communicant_a several_o do_v amiss_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o herein_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o consist_v not_o in_o tie_v scrupulous_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o syllable_n but_o rather_o in_o speak_v by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o that_o inspire_v divine_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v divers_a way_n to_o one_o end_n and_o do_v therein_o control_v their_o boldness_n
by_o who_o any_o profitable_a way_n be_v censure_v as_o reprovable_a only_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o small_a difference_n from_o great_a example_n go_v before_o to_o do_v throughout_o every_o the_o like_a circumstance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o action_n be_v by_o follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o err_v more_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o than_o we_o now_o do_v by_o not_o follow_v they_o with_o so_o nice_a and_o severe_a strictness_n they_o little_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o dull_a how_o heavy_a and_o almost_o how_o without_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n every_o where_o be_v who_o think_v it_o either_o unmeet_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o put_v they_o even_o man_n by_o man_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o mind_n whereabout_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sermon_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o repeat_v our_o sentence_n several_o to_o every_o particular_a heâ—er_n a_o strange_a madness_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v the_o softness_n of_o wax_n may_v induce_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v his_o stamp_n or_o image_n therein_o it_o persuade_v no_o man_n that_o because_o wool_n have_v the_o like_a quality_n it_o may_v therefore_o receive_v the_o like_a impression_n so_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n unto_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v with_o good_a congruity_n lead_v the_o church_n to_o frame_v according_o her_o word_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n because_o they_o easy_o admit_v this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o sermon_n a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o apparent_a ridiculous_a absurdity_n agreement_n of_o sacrament_n with_o sermon_n in_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o conveniency_n for_o the_o one_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o allegation_n impertinent_a because_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o equal_a principle_n do_v then_o avail_v unto_o equal_a conclusion_n when_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o else_o not_o our_o kneel_v at_o communion_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o do_v there_o present_a ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v some_o show_n or_o dumb_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o fit_a ceremony_n but_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n then_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v our_o lord_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o custom_n and_o long_a usage_n have_v make_v fit_a we_o that_o which_o fitness_n and_o great_a decency_n have_v make_v usual_a the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n be_v by_o express_a commandment_n every_o man_n precise_a duty_n as_o for_o necessity_n of_o call_v other_o unto_o account_n beside_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o thereunto_o draw_v by_o any_o great_a strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o argument_n who_o first_o press_v we_o with_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o then_o prove_v examination_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o by_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o albeit_o we_o great_o muse_v how_o they_o can_v avouch_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n when_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o charge_v the_o levite_n say_v make_v ready_a lâ—ahhechem_n for_o your_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n it_o follow_v how_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o service_n be_v make_v ready_a it_o follow_v likewise_o how_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n they_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o confident_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o examination_n argue_v their_o wonderful_a great_a forwardness_n in_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n nevertheless_o the_o examination_n of_o communicant_n when_o need_n require_v for_o the_o profitable_a use_n it_o may_v have_v in_o such_o case_n we_o reject_v not_o our_o fault_n in_o admit_v popish_a communicant_n be_v it_o in_o that_o we_o be_v 1â—7_n forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o communicate_v with_o notorious_a malefactor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n for_o be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v be_v suffer_v of_o papist_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n lay_v as_o bar_n and_o exception_n against_o they_o yea_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n 167._o although_o they_o now_o both_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o offer_v to_o show_v by_o fact_n the_o contrary_a all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o which_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o admit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a till_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n have_v remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n from_o they_o because_o papist_n be_v dog_n swine_n beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o term_n of_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n may_v include_v be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v all_o papist_n we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v church_n be_v a_o word_n which_o art_n have_v devise_v thereby_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o profess_v it_o not_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o three_o religion_n paganism_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n judaism_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o reform_a heathenish_a impiety_n and_o teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v send_v and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o final_o christian_a belief_n which_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o saviour_n who_o god_n do_v promise_v see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o art_n have_v give_v to_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o they_o which_o will_v define_v a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o quality_n wherein_o one_o man_n do_v excel_v another_o and_o to_o take_v only_o those_o essential_a property_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o creature_n of_o other_o kind_n so_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v never_o right_o perform_v the_o work_n whereabout_o he_o go_v till_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n religion_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n religion_n be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n partly_o of_o contemplation_n partly_o of_o action_n we_o must_v define_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n by_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v proper_o explain_v the_o essence_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o the_o contemplation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o conversant_a for_o so_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v define_v whereupon_o because_o the_o only_a object_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o other_o religion_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n we_o find_v that_o according_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v hereby_o the_o church_n from_o infidel_n and_o from_o jew_n account_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n if_o we_o go_v low_a we_o shall_v but_o add_v unto_o this_o certain_a casual_a and_o variable_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o be_v but_o make_v only_o for_o the_o happy_a and_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o man_n opinion_n and_o conceit_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o all_o popish_a definition_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v they_o
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v unattain_v we_o rest_v not_o let_v we_o not_o here_o take_v rest_n for_o idleness_n they_o be_v idle_a who_o the_o painfulness_n of_o action_n cause_v to_o avoid_v those_o labour_n whereunto_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n bind_v they_o they_o rest_v which_o either_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o perfection_n of_o else_o give_v over_o a_o mean_a labour_n because_o a_o worthy_a and_o better_a be_v to_o be_v undertake_v god_n have_v create_v nothing_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v as_o therefore_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o different_a and_o distinct_a part_n every_o part_n endue_v with_o manifold_a ability_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a end_n and_o action_n thereunto_o refer_v so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o dependency_n and_o other_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o low_a sustain_v always_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o high_a perfect_v the_o more_o base_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n continue_v with_o most_o exquisite_a correspondence_n labour_n of_o bodily_a and_o daily_a toil_n purchase_v freedom_n for_o action_n of_o religious_a joy_n which_o benefit_n these_o action_n requite_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o desire_a rest_n a_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a festival_n duty_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o if_o those_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n be_v but_o certain_a taste_n and_o â—â—says_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o final_a benefit_n wherein_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n lie_v fold_v up_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o do_v direct_v our_o cogitation_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o other_o it_o give_v sure_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o add_v inward_o no_o small_a delight_n to_o those_o so_o comfortable_a expectation_n when_o the_o very_a outward_a countenance_n of_o that_o we_o present_o do_v represent_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o also_o whereunto_o we_o tend_v arist._n as_o festival_n rest_n do_v that_o celestial_a estate_n whereof_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o which_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v much_o do_v notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o it_o needs_o must_v consist_v in_o rest_n and_o have_v therefore_o teach_v that_o above_o the_o high_a movable_a sphere_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o feel_v alteration_n motion_n or_o change_n but_o all_o thing_n immutable_a unsubject_n to_o passion_n blessed_v with_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o of_o that_o complete_a abundant_a sufficiency_n within_o itself_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o want_n maim_n or_o defect_n can_v touch_v beside_o whereas_o ordinary_a labour_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o painful_a and_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o festival_n service_n do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o natural_a difference_n between_o they_o show_v that_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o homage_n shall_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o wherewith_o they_o can_v neither_o easy_o concur_v because_o painfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v opposite_a nor_o decent_o because_o while_o the_o mind_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gladness_n the_o weed_n of_o ordinary_a toil_n and_o travel_n become_v she_o not_o wherefore_o even_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o heathen_n and_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o christ_n we_o first_o that_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o that_o praise_n liberality_n and_o rest_v be_v as_o natural_a element_n whereof_o solemnity_n consist_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n convert_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n itself_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o discern_v right_o what_o form_n and_o measure_n religion_n therein_o shall_v observe_v whereupon_o when_o the_o israelite_n impious_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a example_n they_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n note_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o their_o hymn_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v idolatry_n their_o bounty_n excess_n and_o their_o rest_n wantonness_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o day_n of_o solemnity_n teach_v they_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o institution_n david_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n ordain_v praise_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n 23.30_o month_n and_o appoint_v time_n as_o their_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o beside_o the_o time_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o specify_v there_o be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a other_o devise_v by_o occasion_n of_o like_a occurrent_n to_o those_o whereupon_o the_o former_a have_v rise_v as_o namely_o that_o which_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v first_o celebrate_v 27._o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o wonderful_a protection_n when_o haman_n have_v lay_v his_o inevitable_a plot_n to_o man_n think_v for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o one_o day_n this_o they_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n because_o haman_n have_v cast_v their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o lot_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o other_o also_o of_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n 3â—_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v and_o we_o thereunto_o no_o way_n bind_v st._n paul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o favour_n invective_n against_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a legal_a observation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persuasion_n hallow_v those_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o 4._o so_o far_o off_o be_v tertullian_n from_o imagine_v how_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o hereupon_o call_v in_o question_n such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n he_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o condemn_v simple_o all_o observe_v of_o such_o time_n general_o therefore_o touch_v feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v that_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set-day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n thereof_o shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o concern_v particular_n their_o sabbath_n the_o church_n have_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o one_o do_v continual_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a world_n finish_v by_o creation_n so_o the_o other_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o better_a world_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n new_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o honour_v the_o last_o day_n we_o the_o first_o in_o every_o seven_o throughout_o the_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n which_o we_o celebrate_v have_v relation_n all_o unto_o one_o head_n we_o begin_v therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a year_n 25._o with_o the_o glorious_a annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o angelical_a embassage_n there_o be_v hereunto_o add_v his_o bless_a nativity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o legal_a circumcision_n 21._o the_o testification_n of_o his_o true_a incarnation_n by_o the_o purification_n of_o she_o which_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o world_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o admirable_a send_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o which_o consequent_o ensue_v the_o notice_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v manifest_v great_a in_o himself_o but_o great_a in_o other_o his_o saint_n also_o
of_o the_o time_n when_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o all_o these_o not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a constitution_n of_o their_o own_o the_o prophet_n 14._o zachary_n express_o touch_v that_o st._n jerome_n follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v the_o first_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o break_n of_o those_o two_o table_n when_o moses_n descend_v from_o mount_n senai_n the_o second_o a_o memorial_n as_o well_o of_o god_n indignation_n condemn_v they_o to_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o of_o his_o wrath_n in_o permit_v chaldean_n to_o waste_v burn_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n the_o last_o a_o memorial_n of_o heavy_a tiding_n bring_v out_o of_o jury_n to_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o live_v as_o captive_n in_o foreign_a part_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n consider_v that_o each_o time_n of_o sorrow_n be_v natural_o evermore_o a_o register_n of_o all_o such_o grievous_a event_n as_o have_v happen_v either_o in_o or_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 23._o sundry_a other_o fast_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n ordain_v among_o they_o by_o like_a occasion_n and_o observe_v in_o like_a manner_n beside_o their_o weekly_a abstinence_n munday_n and_o thursdays_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n when_o man_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o and_o same_o sort_n but_o either_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o all_o food_n during_o the_o time_n that_o their_o fast_n continue_v or_o by_o abate_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o kind_n of_o diet._n we_o have_v of_o the_o one_o a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la fast_v and_o as_o plain_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o taste_v flash_n nor_o wine_n their_o table_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v have_v not_o that_o usual_a furniture_n of_o such_o dish_n as_o do_v cherish_v blood_n with_o blood_n but_o jeâ—us_n for_o food_n they_o have_v bread_n for_o suppage_n salt_n and_o for_o sauce_n herb_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allude_v say_v one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v those_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v eat_v herb_n this_o austere_a repast_n they_o take_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o abstinence_n the_o whole_a day_n for_o to_o forfeit_v a_o noon_n meal_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v themselves_o at_o night_n be_v not_o their_o use_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accustom_v themselves_o on_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n their_o fast_n be_v partly_o in_o token_n of_o penitency_n humiliation_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o in_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n which_o second_o consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o and_o bold_o affirm_v any_o thing_n may_v induce_v to_o abstain_v till_o noon_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v till_o night_n may_v it_o not_o very_o well_o he_o think_v that_o hereunto_o the_o sacred_a 〈…〉_z scripture_n do_v give_v some_o secret_a kind_n of_o testimony_n josephus_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o day_n they_o divide_v into_o twelve_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o sabbath_n always_o to_o call_v they_o home_o unto_o meat_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o 76._o heathen_n do_v therefore_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n beside_o they_o which_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o rub_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bodily_a pain_n so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o defence_n which_o our_o saviour_n there_o use_v be_v more_o direct_a and_o literal_a to_o justify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o fast_v then_o in_o work_v at_o that_o time_n final_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o themselves_o when_o god_n first_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n whereas_o some_o in_o disdain_n and_o spite_n term_v grace_n drunkenness_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o other_o cavil_n 5._o these_o man_n say_v peter_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o overpast_a howbeit_o leave_v this_o in_o suspense_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o certain_o know_v and_o to_o come_v from_o jew_n to_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o of_o private_a voluntary_o fast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v 4._o more_o than_o once_o and_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v sometime_o command_v throughout_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sellicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o set_n and_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v general_o keep_v of_o all_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o where_o himself_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o his_o absence_n will_v soon_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o fast_v it_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o festival_n day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o first_o sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o departure_n oâ—t_v of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o grief_n till_o they_o see_v he_o raise_v who_o death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o heaviness_n therefore_o the_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o weep_a day_n the_o custom_n of_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v undoubted_o most_o ancient_a in_o so_o much_o philip._n that_o ignatius_n not_o think_v he_o a_o catholic_n christian_n man_n which_o do_v not_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o avoid_v fast_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n do_v notwithstanding_o except_v for_o ever_o that_o one_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o easter-eve_n as_o with_o we_o it_o always_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o also_o with_o they_o which_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n their_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o order_n that_o even_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o other_o two_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v weekly_o but_o this_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n live_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v place_n throughout_o all_o church_n no_o not_o in_o milan_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o that_o canâ—â—_n he_o say_v that_o although_o at_o rome_n he_o observe_v the_o saturday_n fast_o because_o such_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n in_o rome_n nevertheless_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o home_n he_o do_v otherwise_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o day_n have_v another_o instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wednesday_n for_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v weekly_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n beside_o that_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n of_o that_o day_n especial_o whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o have_v first_o contrive_v their_o treason_n together_o with_o judas_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o time_n of_o like_a exercise_n be_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o man_n good_a and_o concern_v every_o christian_n man_n duty_n herein_o sure_o that_o which_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n be_v before_o allege_v to_o have_v do_v be_v such_o as_o all_o man_n favour_v equity_n must_v needs_o allow_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o affect_v peace_n as_o for_o their_o specify_v error_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v whether_o voluntary_o fast_v with_o a_o virtuous_a purpose_n of_o mind_n be_v any_o medicinable_a remedy_n of_o evil_n or_o a_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o rewardable_a as_o other_o office_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o christian_a piety_n
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
seek_v rather_o proportion_n then_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v namely_o the_o have_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v concur_v unless_o there_o be_v subalternation_n between_o they_o which_o subalternation_n be_v natural_o ground_v upon_o inequality_n because_o thing_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n be_v never_o willing_o direct_v one_o by_o another_o woman_n therefore_o be_v even_o in_o her_o first_o estate_n frame_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o after_o in_o time_n but_o inferior_a in_o excellency_n also_o unto_o man_n howbeit_o in_o so_o due_a and_o sweet_a proportion_n as_o be_v present_v before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v soon_o perceive_v then_o define_v and_o even_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n of_o wedlock_n be_v seldom_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o itself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n must_v be_v nourish_v with_o far_o more_o travel_n as_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o slow_a pace_n to_o perfection_n than_o the_o offspring_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v therefore_o to_o join_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v link_v with_o some_o straight_a and_o insoluble_a knot_n the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n religious_a and_o sacred_a the_o title_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v thereunto_o oftentimes_o give_v 2._o be_v holy_a those_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n the_o hebrew_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conjugal_a â—_o sanctification_n among_o ourselves_o because_o sundry_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o those_o custom_n do_v first_o grow_v to_o show_v brief_o some_o true_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a although_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o enemy_n of_o all_o church-order_n save_v their_o own_o as_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o might_n hardly_o perhaps_o be_v now_o render_v wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v say_v solomon_n a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v that_o duty_n belong_v unto_o marriage_n and_o office_n appertain_v to_o penance_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v witness_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v right_v well_o think_v it_o marvellous_a absurd_a to_o see_v in_o a_o church_n a_o wedding_n on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o selfsame_a consideration_n our_o predecessor_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o marriage_n during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o preparation_n unto_o and_o for_o exercise_n of_o general_n humiliation_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v weep_v for_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o her_o father_n or_o by_o some_o other_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n ciâ—_n all_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o husband_n nor_o father_n to_o govern_v they_o have_v their_o tutor_n 17._o without_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o act_n which_o they_o do_v warrantable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v in_o marriage_n deliver_v unto_o their_o husband_n by_o other_o which_o custom_n retain_v have_v still_o this_o use_n that_o it_o put_v woman_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o very_a imbecility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n do_v bind_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v always_o direct_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o other_o although_o our_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o tie_v they_o now_o as_o pupil_n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v down_o money_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o buy_v their_o wife_n but_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o custom_n shall_v remain_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o although_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v dead_a even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n already_o wear_v out_o the_o ring_n have_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o token_n of_o our_o purpose_a endless_a continuance_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o revoke_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v in_o such_o case_n use_v the_o ring_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 6._o no_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v gold_n save_v only_o upon_o one_o finger_n which_o her_o husband_n have_v fasten_v unto_o himself_o with_o that_o ring_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v for_o assurance_n of_o future_a marriage_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n think_v be_v 19_o either_o to_o testify_v mutual_a love_n or_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o conjunction_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o but_o what_o right_a and_o custom_n be_v there_o so_o harmless_a wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n bend_v itself_o to_o derision_n may_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o somewhat_o to_o scorn_v and_o jest_n at_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o stand_v with_o hupha_n a_o four-cornered_n garment_n spread_v over_o the_o head_n of_o espouse_v couple_n while_o their_o espousal_n be_v in_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v their_o nuptiarum_fw-la pray_v over_o a_o cup_n and_o their_o deliver_v the_o same_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n with_o set_a form_n of_o benediction_n as_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v may_v be_v lewd_o affect_v take_v thereat_o as_o just_a occasion_n of_o scornful_a cavil_n as_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o wedlock_n among_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_o take_v be_v the_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n in_o which_o word_n when_o once_o they_o be_v understand_v there_o will_v appear_v as_o little_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v first_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o unlawful_a copulation_n do_v pollute_v and_o 4._o dishonour_v both_o party_n this_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v another_o with_o our_o body_n may_v import_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o such_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o may_v cause_v any_o stain_n blemish_n or_o disgrace_v that_o way_n which_o kind_n of_o construction_n be_v probable_a will_v easy_o approve_v that_o speech_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o express_o affirm_v that_o party_n unmarried_a have_v not_o any_o long_a entire_a power_n over_o themselves_o but_o each_o have_v interest_n in_o other_o person_n it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o absurd_a construction_n to_o say_v that_o worship_v with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o impart_v of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o body_n unto_o another_o concub_n which_o none_o before_o have_v save_v only_o ourselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n the_o word_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o sense_n there_o be_v which_o i_o rather_o rely_v upon_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v only_o in_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_a fellowship_n there_o grow_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n in_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o add_v by_o his_o person_n honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o she_o he_o take_v she_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o wife_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v mean_a when_o it_o make_v a_o wife_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o concubine_n in_o 3._o dignity_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v take_v where_o donationibus_fw-la conjugal_a honour_n and_o affection_n do_v go_v before_o the_o worship_n that_o grow_v unto_o she_o be_v take_v with_o declaration_n of_o this_o intent_n be_v that_o her_o child_n become_v by_o this_o mean_a legitimate_a and_o free_a herself_o be_v
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
say_v cyprian_n rogatianum_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a the_o care_n of_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expeace_n may_v be_v religious_o and_o faithful_o deal_v in_o a_o part_n also_o of_o their_o office_n be_v attendance_n upon_o their_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n tral_n for_o which_o cause_n ignatius_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o angelical_a power_n do_v serve_v he_o these_o only_a be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o deacon_n be_v first_o make_v if_o the_o church_n have_v sithence_o extend_v their_o ministry_n further_o than_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o think_v the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n violate_v except_o there_o appear_v some_o prohibition_n which_o have_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o i_o note_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o deacon_n shall_v sometime_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v who_o institution_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o another_o end_n to_o charge_v they_o for_o this_o as_o man_n not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o as_o breaker_n into_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o other_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o once_o admit_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n it_o appertain_v now_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o intrusion_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v but_o rather_o in_o we_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o suppose_v we_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n that_o they_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o teach_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o other_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v deacon_n which_o may_v undertake_v it_o be_v it_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wax_a great_a it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o table_n also_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v follow_v therefore_o unto_o this_o they_o appoint_v other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v right_o ground_v this_o axiom_n that_o when_o the_o subject_n wherein_o one_o man_n labour_n of_o sundry_a kind_n be_v employ_v do_v wax_n so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o sufficient_o as_o before_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v by_o divide_v their_o charge_n into_o slipe_n and_o ordain_v of_o under-officer_n as_o our_o saviour_n under_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o presbyter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v under_o both_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a that_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o to_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o a_o combination_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o division_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v make_v both_o pastor_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v man_n so_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pastoral_a vocation_n but_o break_v into_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o 8._o to_o allege_v against_o they_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n as_o against_o we_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n be_v allege_v in_o great_a dislike_n of_o grant_v licence_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v be_v very_o hard_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o poor_a much_o relief_n especial_o widow_n but_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o less_o respect_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o can_v without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o weighty_a business_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o grudge_v that_o other_o have_v too_o much_o and_o they_o too_o little_a the_o grecian_a widow_n short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n now_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v clean_o wear_v out_o those_o first_o occasion_n for_o which_o the_o deaconship_n be_v then_o most_o necessary_a it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o other_o service_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o at_o this_o present_a day_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v a_o error_n in_o epiphanius_n 21._o for_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o place_n of_o weighty_a unto_o room_n of_o mean_a labour_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v follow_v teach_v with_o more_o freedom_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o table_n unto_o deacon_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o choose_v so_o many_o out_o of_o those_o seventy_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o table_n when_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o make_v they_o teacher_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a and_o large_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o that_o which_o presbyter_n and_o the_o low_a that_o which_o deacon_n have_v touch_v prophet_n they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v from_o above_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 27._o of_o this_o sort_n agabus_n be_v and_o beside_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n sundry_a other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o nowhere_o since_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v where_o either_o to_o serve_v as_o presbyter_n or_o as_o deacon_n evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v they_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n evangelist_n 18._o ananias_n 24._o apollo_n 36._o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o concern_v evangelist_n afterward_o in_o trajan's_n day_n the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a note_v that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o do_v with_o singular_a love_n of_o wisdom_n affect_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n final_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o other_o be_v they_o than_o presbyter_n also_o howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n i_o beseech_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hitherto_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o question_n about_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_v because_o they_o principal_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o place_n that_o all_o partiality_n lay_v aside_o they_o will_v sincere_o weigh_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o misinterpret_v both_o place_n and_o all_o by_o surmise_v incompatible_a office_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o sundry_a grace_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n bestow_v to_o they_o of_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o first_o of_o all_o some_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o indefinite_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v come_v more_o near_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o tie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o particular_a congregation_n may_v more_o just_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o evaristus_n than_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n heretofore_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o devise_v more_o singular_o beneficial_a unto_o god_n church_n than_o this_o which_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n have_v to_o their_o endless_a praise_n find_v out_o by_o the_o erect_n of_o such_o house_n of_o study_n as_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a university_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o provide_v that_o choice_n wit_n after_o reasonable_a time_n spend_v in_o contemplation_n may_v at_o the_o length_n either_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a vocation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o give_v place_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o ability_n be_v first_o know_v by_o public_a trial_n in_o church-labour_n there_o where_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o their_z call_z afterward_o unto_o particular_a charge_n abroad_o may_v be_v according_o all_o this_o be_v frustrate_a those_o worthy_a foundation_n we_o must_v dissolve_v their_o whole_a device_n and_o religious_a purpose_n which_o do_v erect_v they_o be_v make_v void_a their_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v any_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o restraint_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o affirm_v of_o presbyter_n and_o of_o deacon_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v unto_o necessary_a local_a restraint_n a_o thing_n opposite_a and_o repugnant_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v say_v of_o tutor_n 4._o certa_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la causae_fw-la tutor_n dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la tutor_n datur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o tutorship_n restrain_v his_o grant_n to_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n or_o cause_n shall_v do_v but_o idle_o because_o tutor_n be_v give_v for_o personal_a defence_n general_o and_o not_o for_o manage_v of_o a_o few_o particular_a thing_n or_o cause_n so_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n restrain_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n might_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o use_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a addition_n than_o they_o reasonable_o to_o require_v such_o local_a restraint_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v evermore_o with_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o by_o ordination_n consecrate_v unto_o place_n but_o unto_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o in_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n sever_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n that_o mortal_a creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o former_a age_n with_o any_o such_o propane_n and_o unnatural_a custom_n as_o do_v hallow_v man_n with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o order_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o dismiss_v they_o again_o to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o place_n or_o charge_v where_o that_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v we_o may_v be_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n translate_v retain_v nevertheless_o the_o selfsame_a power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o spend_v thus_o much_o labour_n in_o refute_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o themselves_o that_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v thereunto_o any_o great_a credit_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o action_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sometime_o in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n sometime_o in_o much_o more_o public_a and_o frequent_a congregation_n there_o be_v that_o have_v successive_o go_v through_o perhaps_o seven_o or_o eight_o particular_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n yea_o some_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v some_o which_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v in_o real_a obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o possession_n of_o commodity_n thereto_o belong_v even_o in_o sundry_a particular_a church_n within_o the_o land_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v fasten_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n some_o which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v once_o expire_v have_v afterward_o voluntary_o give_v unto_o other_o place_n the_o like_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o their_o word_n pretend_v but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a confusision_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o cause_n and_o question_v whereof_o we_o present_o treat_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o first_o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n by_o consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o three_o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_n where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applyable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n four_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o cannon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v in_o the_o question_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o title_n which_o to_o do_v they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o name_n of_o title_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o affinity_n or_o coherence_n ordination_n have_v with_o title_n which_o thing_n observe_v will_v plain_o have_v show_v they_o their_o own_o error_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o title_n they_o handle_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o charge_n that_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n wherein_o a_o minister_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n require_v some_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resote_v unto_o some_o definite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o who_o he_o there_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o some_o certain_a allowance_n whereby_o to_o sustain_v life_n that_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o name_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n title_n thereby_o signify_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v minister_n before_o christian_a temple_n and_o oratory_n be_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v by_o a_o title_n a_o definite_a congregation_n of_o people_n only_o and_o so_o deny_v that_o any_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a which_o make_v minister_n that_o have_v no_o certain_a flock_n to_o attend_v forget_v how_o the_o seventy_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v minister_n have_v their_o call_v in_o that_o manner_n whereas_o yet_o no_o certain_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v they_o other_o
that_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o god_n own_o sight_n and_o presence_n with_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v we_o particular_o weigh_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o of_o they_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v reprovable_a by_o reason_n and_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n second_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o law_n do_v permit_v be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o maxim_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n defend_v that_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v out_o of_o square_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v rash_o who_o we_o list_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o disallow_v touch_v argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v â—0_n be_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 68_o resident_n upon_o their_o live_n and_o that_o 14._o more_o than_o one_o only_a benefice_n or_o spiritual_a live_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o man_n the_o first_o because_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n ability_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o distribute_v the_o word_n right_o because_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v protest_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o he_o which_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o the_o blince_n lead_v the_o blind_a they_o must_v both_o needs_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o second_o because_o teacher_n be_v shepherd_n who_o flock_n can_v be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a from_o danger_n they_o be_v watchman_n who_o the_o enemy_n do_v always_o besiege_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o intermission_n their_o duty_n require_v instruction_n and_o conference_n with_o man_n in_o private_a they_o be_v the_o live_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v resort_v for_o counsel_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n leader_n feeder_n supervisor_n among_o their_o own_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a though_o necessary_o from_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n final_o the_o last_o because_o plurality_n and_o residence_n be_v opposite_a because_o the_o place_n of_o one_o clerk_n in_o two_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o merchandise_n and_o filthy_a gain_n because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o every_o one_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o vocation_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v what_o conclude_v they_o of_o all_o this_o against_o ignorance_n against_o nonresidence_n and_o against_o plurality_n of_o live_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o raw_a and_o dull_a but_o that_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v write_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a may_v make_v he_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o cause_n eloquent_a for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v general_o just_a and_o requisite_a we_o measure_v what_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o scripture_n have_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a synod_n the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o sincere_a time_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n even_o every_o man_n full_a consent_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n again_o what_o avail_v it_o if_o we_o be_v learned_a and_o not_o faithful_a or_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o sufficiency_n without_o endeavour_n or_o care_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o our_o place_n exact_v touch_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n therefore_o wherewith_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bend_v thereunto_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n without_o either_o fraud_n sophistication_n or_o guile_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o effectual_a obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o duty_n there_o shall_v be_v urge_v than_o their_o own_o only_a vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v require_v both_o care_n and_o fear_n their_o sloth_n that_o negligent_o perform_v it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o malediction_n beside_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o function_n be_v life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o do_v we_o yet_o need_v incitement_n to_o labour_n shall_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o those_o conjure_a exhortation_n which_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o fearful_a commination_n which_o prophet_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o one_o for_o prevention_n the_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o this_o behalf_n saint_n paul_n 17._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a jeremiah_n 2._o we_o unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o will_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o so_o their_o sold_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o ezekiel_n 2._o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v they_o not_o feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a andye_v clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o the_o weak_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a you_o have_v not_o cure_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v home_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o you_o have_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n you_o have_v rule_v and_o verse_n 8._o wheresore_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v require_v etc._n etc._n nor_o let_v we_o think_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o if_o haply_o we_o labour_v though_o it_o be_v at_o random_n and_o sit_v not_o altogether_o idle_a abroad_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n the_o residence_n of_o minister_n upon_o their_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o necessary_a for_o that_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n they_o neither_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n nor_o reap_v the_o comfort_n which_o sweeten_v life_n to_o they_o that_o spend_v it_o in_o these_o cravel_n upon_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v through_o private_a interest_n dear_a than_o what_o concern_v either_o other_o whole_o or_o we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o general_a regard_n as_o for_o plurality_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v by_o absence_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o least_o in_o common_a construction_n a_o show_n of_o that_o worldly_a humour_n which_o man_n do_v think_v shall_v not_o reign_v so_o high_a now_o from_o hence_o their_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o a_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o law_n in_o special_a consideration_n have_v allow_v second_o a_o nullity_n or_o frustration_n of_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v opposite_a to_o those_o principle_n and_o invalidity_n in_o all_o ordination_n of_o man_n unable_a to_o preach_v and_o in_o all_o dispensation_n which_o mitigate_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n for_o the_o other_o two_o 117_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o these_o three_o case_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o common-right_a we_o must_v yield_v it_o of_o necessity_n do_v by_o warrant_n of_o peculiar_a right_n or_o privilege_n now_o a_o privilege_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o certain_a person_n come_v forth_o against_o common-right_a thing_n prohibit_v be_v dispense_v with_o because_o thing_n permit_v be_v dispatch_v by_o common-right_a but_o thing_n forbid_v require_v dispensation_n by_o which_o description_n of_o a_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v they_o say_v apparent_a that_o a_o privilege_n must_v
do_v admit_v which_o may_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o in_o what_o special_a consideration_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o consider_v therefore_o that_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n of_o cure_n in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v suffice_v nor_o two_o university_n that_o can_v always_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o decay_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o live_n with_o cure_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v be_v able_a to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v utter_o without_o the_o public_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o number_n of_o man_n mean_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o learning_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v imagine_v in_o our_o private_a closer_n or_o talk_v for_o communication-sake_n at_o our_o board_n yea_o or_o write_v in_o our_o book_n through_o a_o notional_a conceit_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o performance_n of_o each_o man_n duty_n if_o once_o we_o come_v from_o the_o theory_n of_o learning_n to_o take_v out_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n let_v they_o be_v diligent_o view_v out_o of_o who_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o thereby_o a_o estimate_n make_v what_o degree_n of_o skill_n we_o must_v either_o admit_v or_o else_o leave_v number_n utter_o destitute_a of_o guide_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n endue_v with_o sense_n of_o common_a equity_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o beside_o eminent_a and_o competent_a knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a step_n receive_v knowledge_n in_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v but_o tolerable_a when_o we_o commend_v any_o man_n for_o learning_n our_o speech_n import_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o mean_o qualify_v that_o way_n but_o when_o law_n do_v require_v learning_n as_o a_o quality_n which_o make_v capable_a of_o any_o function_n our_o measure_n to_o judge_v a_o learned_a man_n by_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a degree_n of_o learning_n beneath_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o list_v may_v set_v that_o degree_n himself_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v when_o law_n be_v break_v when_o keep_v see_v one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o low_a degree_n sufficient_a another_o may_v judge_v they_o unsufficient_a that_o be_v not_o qualify_v in_o some_o high_a degree_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v have_v some_o judge_n in_o who_o conscience_n they_o that_o be_v think_v and_o pronounce_v sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o take_v or_o else_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o fitness_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n do_v grow_v to_o this_o issue_n saint_n paul_n require_v learn_v in_o presbyter_n yea_o such_o learning_n as_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o exhort_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o disprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o ability_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v serve_v to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o office_n he_o do_v not_o himself_o precise_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o other_o which_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o ordain_v presbyter_n we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n make_v this_o demand_n whether_o the_o church_n lack_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v choose_v may_v with_o good_a conscience_n take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o it_o have_v in_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o fitness_n they_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v by_o read_v although_o by_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o able_a to_o benefit_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n we_o constant_o hold_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n law_n be_v not_o break_v herequire_v more_o in_o presbyter_n than_o there_o be_v find_v in_o many_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v but_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v unto_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n of_o they_o therefore_o and_o a_o very_a indirect_a practice_n when_o they_o publish_v large_a declamation_n to_o prove_v that_o learning_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o whether_o learning_n be_v require_v but_o whether_o a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v all_o congregation_n shall_v do_v better_a to_o let_v thousand_o of_o soul_n grow_v savage_a to_o let_v they_o live_v without_o any_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o let_v their_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v to_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o they_o to_o let_v they_o depart_v this_o world_n like_o pagan_n without_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o readd_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n than_o as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o sufficient_a although_o they_o want_v that_o ability_n of_o preach_v which_o someother_n have_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o obey_v necessity_n and_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o take_v the_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o public_a utility_n be_v seek_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o some_o certain_a inconvenience_n tolerate_v because_o they_o be_v recompense_v with_o great_a good_a the_o law_n give_v liberty_n of_o nonresidence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v in_o university_n if_o they_o faithful_o there_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o better_o instruct_v their_o congregation_n the_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n be_v not_o destitute_a the_o people_n salvation_n not_o neglect_v for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o law_n bestow_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n those_o necessary_a help_n be_v procure_v by_o it_o which_o turn_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o to_o the_o people_n comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o if_o their_o pastor_n have_v continual_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v hereby_o provide_v in_o some_o part_n to_o remedy_n and_o help_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o former_a necessity_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o compare_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a meanness_n the_o one_o perpetual_o resident_a the_o other_o absent_a for_o a_o space_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v allot_v unto_o both_o some_o nine_o year_n continuance_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o three_o year_n absence_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n make_v the_o one_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o god_n church_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n get_v in_o those_o three_o year_n may_v add_v unto_o six_o year_n travel_n follow_v for_o the_o great_a ability_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v soul_n the_o more_o facility_n and_o expedition_n it_o have_v to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o hardly_o effect_v as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v absence_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n which_o school_n of_o gravity_n discretion_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v man_n against_o the_o time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o reside_v abroad_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n even_o the_o fit_a place_n that_o any_o ingenious_a mind_n can_v with_o to_o enter_v into_o between_o departure_n from_o private_a study_n and_o access_n to_o a_o more_o public_a charge_n of_o soul_n yea_o no_o less_o expedient_a for_o man_n of_o the_o best_a sufficiency_n and_o most_o maturity_n in_o knowledge_n than_o the_o very_a university_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o ripen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raw_a employment_n in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n or_o in_o prince_n court_n have_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o selfsame_a leave_n be_v give_v not_o without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o assure_o whosoever_o do_v well_o observe_v how_o much_o all_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o orderly_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o those_o great_a orb_n will_v hardly_o judge_v it_o either_o meet_a or_o good_a
less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n than_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o just_a sovereignty_n howbeit_o not_o so_o those_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n wrest_v and_o force_v to_o serve_v malice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n this_o precept_n 6_o let_v we_o husbandman_n nor_o no_o handy-craftsman_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ—_n it_o import_v great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o who_o honour_n it_o stand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v live_v of_o base_a and_o manuary_a trade_n now_o compare_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n word_n 8._o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n opposite_a herein_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o selfsame_a reason_n that_o accord_v his_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v declare_v our_o privilege_n and_o his_o law_n no_o less_o consonant_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o urge_v very_o colourable_o the_o apostle_n own_o sentence_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o charge_n shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o themselves_o which_o in_o absence_n they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divers_a cure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v absent_a from_o some_o whereby_o the_o law_n apostolic_a seem_v apparent_o break_v which_o law_n require_v attendance_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o so_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o perpetual_a residence_n again_o though_o in_o every_o of_o these_o cause_n they_o infinite_o heap_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o imperial_a authority_n our_o own_o national_a law_n and_o ordinance_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v evermore_o their_o prohibition_n partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o hereby_o to_o gather_v and_o infer_v contradiction_n between_o those_o law_n which_o forbid_v indefinite_o and_o we_o which_o in_o certain_a case_n have_v allow_v the_o ordain_v of_o sundry_a minister_n who_o sufficiency_n for_o learning_n be_v but_o mean_a again_o the_o licens_v of_o some_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o other_o to_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o only_o live_v which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v repugnancy_n between_o these_o especial_a permission_n and_o the_o former_a general_a prohibition_n which_o set_v not_o down_o their_o own_o limit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o manifest_a cause_n thereof_o ignorance_n in_o difference_n of_o matter_n which_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n concern_v if_o then_o the_o consideration_n be_v reasonable_a just_a and_o good_a whereupon_o we_o ground_n whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v by_o special_a right_n permit_v if_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n this_o main_a foundation_n of_o repugnancy_n be_v break_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v thereupon_o fall_v necessary_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o therefore_o upon_o surmise_n or_o vain_a supposal_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o special_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o ordain_v minister_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v be_v neither_o lawful_a because_o the_o law_n already_o mention_v forbid_v general_o to_o create_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o minister_n although_o we_o common_o so_o name_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o their_o pretend_a vocation_n be_v void_v that_o all_o our_o grant_n and_o toleration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v they_o wrongful_o and_o be_v deprivable_a at_o all_o hour_n final_o that_o other_o just_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o evil_n there_o can_v be_v none_o beside_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o these_o our_o mitigation_n and_o the_o strict_a establishment_n of_o former_a ordinance_n to_o be_v absolute_o execute_v whatsoever_o follow_v albeit_o the_o answer_v already_o make_v in_o discovery_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unsound_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o have_v build_v these_o erroneous_a collection_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o we_o be_v with_o very_o good_a will_n content_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o particular_n more_o formal_o and_o large_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o defence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n a_o secret_a pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o in_o wit_n to_o discourse_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n when_o the_o world_n most_o abound_v with_o just_a righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o for_o their_o safe_a direction_n they_o reverent_o hearken_v to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o oracle_n and_o aphorism_n of_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v unto_o virtuous_a life_n if_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v before_o counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v have_v for_o fear_n leave_v rash_o they_o may_v offend_v we_o be_v now_o more_o confident_a not_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a but_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o way_n their_o scope_n be_v obedience_n we_o be_v skill_n their_o endeavour_n be_v reformation_n of_o life_n â—_o our_o virtue_n nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v glad_o the_o reproof_n of_o vice_n they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n weary_v chief_o their_o knee_n and_o hand_n we_o especial_o our_o ear_n and_o tongue_n we_o be_v grow_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o intemperancy_n which_o only_a sermon_n except_v have_v almost_o bring_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o taste_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o account_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o because_o man_n bring_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o hear_v sermon_n if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o conceit_v do_v embrace_v any_o special_a opinion_n different_a from_o other_o man_n the_o sermon_n that_o relish_v not_o that_o opinion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v their_o appetite_n such_o therefore_o as_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o hit_v not_o the_o string_n they_o look_v for_o be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o rest_n as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o minister_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o sermon_n want_v for_o whyâ—_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o say_v be_v able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o apostolic_a canon_n many_o think_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v when_o in_o open_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o draw_v all_o thing_n favourable_o speak_v unto_o one_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v reprehensive_a severe_a and_o sharp_a they_o have_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o that_o must_v always_o concern_v by_o which_o their_o over-partial_a and_o un-indifferent_a proceed_n while_o they_o thus_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_a to_o divide_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o do_v note_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n only_o and_o in_o meaning_n stand_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o questionless_a the_o first_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v afterward_o oppugn_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n in_o which_o division_n such_o as_o teach_v what_o be_v first_o believe_v hold_v the_o truet_v part_n the_o contrary_a side_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o novelty_n etre_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n many_o singular_a and_o well_o devise_v remedy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n on_o the_o other_o to_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n all_o grace_n and_o benediction_n yet_o between_o these_o extreme_n that_o eternal_a god_n from_o who_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n the_o lot_n of_o each_o inheritance_n proceed_v be_v so_o inclinable_a rather_o to_o show_v compassion_n then_o to_o take_v revenge_n that_o all_o his_o speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o entreaty_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n by_o amendment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n little_o other_o then_o mere_a allurement_n of_o the_o just_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o change_v their_o course_n all_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n towards_o true_a convert_v as_o have_v even_o fill_v the_o grave_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_o most_o sweet_a sentence_n repentance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v stop_v god_n in_o his_o way_n when_o be_v provoke_v by_o crime_n past_a he_o come_v to_o revenge_v they_o with_o most_o just_a punishment_n yea_o it_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a eye_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v penitency_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o presence_n and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a part_n though_o we_o wound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o keep_v whole_a as_o that_o after_o we_o have_v take_v hurt_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n to_o receive_v his_o help_n final_o lest_o i_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o so_o large_a a_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n condemn_v of_o god_n but_o for_o neglect_v nor_o justify_v except_o he_o have_v care_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o consideration_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o inexcusable_a both_o unthankfulness_n in_o disobey_v so_o merciful_a foolishness_n in_o provoke_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n there_o arise_v necessary_o a_o pensive_a and_o corrosive_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o a_o desire_n which_o suffer_v we_o to_o foreslow_v no_o time_n to_o feel_v no_o quietness_n within_o ourselves_o to_o take_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o food_n with_o contentment_n never_o to_o give_v over_o supplication_n confession_n and_o other_o penitent_a duty_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reconcile_a favour_n shine_v in_o our_o darken_a soul._n 15._o fulgentius_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o david_n confession_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o effectual_a penitence_n and_o not_o saul_n answer_v that_o the_o one_o hate_a sin_n the_o other_o fear_v only_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n david_n both_o fear_n and_o also_o love_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o peter_n tear_n this_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o david_n eloquence_n in_o those_o most_o admirable_a hymn_n entitle_v penitential_a where_o the_o word_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v melt_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n remit_v it_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o remit_v sin_n carry_v he_o which_o sorrow_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o the_o ninevite_n unto_o repentance_n be_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a a_o axiom_n of_o love_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v notâ—_n no_o conclusion_n such_o as_o they_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o out_o of_o premise_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v and_o love_n wherefore_o the_o wellspring_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n first_o breed_n fear_n and_o then_o love_n which_o love_n cause_v hope_n hope_v resolution_n of_o attempt_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o convert_n require_v now_o in_o a_o penitent'_v or_o convert_n duty_n there_o be_v include_v first_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o sin_n second_o the_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n three_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n testify_v with_o present_a work_n of_o amendment_n which_o three_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o definition_n by_o they_o which_o handle_v repentance_n as_o a_o virtue_n that_o hate_v bewail_v and_o show_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v sin_n we_o offend_v god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o they_o make_v contrition_n to_o the_o second_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o last_o our_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n answerable_a contrition_n do_v not_o here_o import_v those_o sudden_a pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_n sometime_o the_o most_o forsake_a of_o god_n to_o retract_v their_o own_o do_n it_o be_v no_o natural_a passion_n or_o anguish_n which_o rise_v in_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o a_o deliberate_a aversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o grief_n oftentimes_o partly_o with_o tear_n partly_o with_o other_o external_a sign_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n contrition_n do_v chief_o consist_v whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o contrition_n be_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o will_n which_o be_v before_o delight_v with_o sin_n do_v now_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o without_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o hateful_a quality_n the_o will_v avert_v from_o sin_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o affection_n suitable_a yea_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o since_o the_o will_n by_o conceive_v sin_n have_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o recovery_n without_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n repentance_n not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o the_o will_v unpossible_a to_o be_v withdraw_v unless_o it_o concur_v with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o accompany_v it_o before_o in_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o as_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n do_v first_o begin_v sin_n so_o repentance_n must_v begin_v with_o a_o just_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o rent_v the_o heart_n neither_o a_o feign_v nor_o slight_a sorrow_n not_o feign_v blessed_v it_o increase_v sin_n nor_o sleight_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n over-match_n itâ—â—â—ef_n where_o over_o of_o grace_n the_o high_a cause_n from_o which_o man_n penitency_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v what_o force_n and_o efficiency_n they_o have_v in_o repentance_n of_o part_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v comprehend_v in_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n final_o of_o the_o first_o among_o those_o duty_n contrition_n which_o dislike_v and_o bewail_v iniquity_n let_v this_o suffice_v and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v offence_n by_o repentance_n not_o only_o abhor_v within_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o humble_a supplication_n display_v before_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v give_v even_o by_o present_a work_n worthy_a repentance_n in_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v although_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n do_v require_v that_o her_o other_o two_o part_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v here_o follow_v yet_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o only_o differ_v for_o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n in_o the_o other_o to_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v they_o in_o joynt-handling_a then_o handle_v they_o apart_o because_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v distinct_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n convert_v by_o the_o schoolman_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o confession_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o the_o papacy_n imagine_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o ancient_a discipline_n practise_v 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 19_o give_v his_o apostle_n regiment_n in_o general_n over_o god_n church_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o who_o they_o guide_v command_v judge_n and_o
that_o respect_n meet_v before_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v particular_o but_o in_o sin_n between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v himself_o make_v any_o such_o open_a and_o particular_a recital_n of_o they_o to_o god_n they_o be_v know_v and_o of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o cast_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o careless_o and_o loose_o behind_o our_o back_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v both_o our_o own_o debt_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o remit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v jewish_a confession_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o hold_v confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n command_v yea_o command_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o so_o necessary_a that_o sin_n without_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v let_v they_o find_v such_o a_o commandment_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o birth_n his_o action_n of_o life_n his_o office_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v therefore_o record_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n for_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o confession_n their_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v not_o yet_o institute_v neither_o be_v it_o sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o penitent_n do_v there_o confess_v when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o seeva_n for_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o conjuration_n be_v notisied_a to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n in_o ephesus_n 19.18_o it_o bring_v a_o universal_a fear_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v terrify_v by_o this_o example_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o good_a and_o virtuous_a act_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v disallow_v but_o commend_v high_o in_o they_o who_o god_n good_a spirit_n shall_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o need_n require_v yet_o neither_o have_v this_o example_n the_o force_n of_o any_o general_a commandment_n or_o law_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o prove_v confession_n practise_v as_o a_o virtuous_a act_n but_o not_o command_v as_o a_o sacrament_n now_o concern_v st._n james_n his_o exhortation_n 15._o whether_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v consider_v which_o say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o or_o the_o latter_a which_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a man_n unto_o mutual_a acknowledment_n of_o fault_n among_o themselves_o lay_v open_a your_o mind_n make_v your_o confession_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a 1â—_n that_o the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sick_a shall_v recover_v health_n relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n impose_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n and_o make_v he_o miraculous_o a_o sound_a man_n relation_n final_o to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a 3._o which_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o novatianist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v sin_n after_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n ask_v they_o again_o â—7_n why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o spiritual_a as_o far_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a health_n yea_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o yourselves_o lie_v hand_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n if_o haply_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o touch_v mutual_a confession_n do_v not_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o namely_o cajetan_n deny_v that_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v mean_v then_o only_o that_o which_o seek_v either_o association_n of_o prayer_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o pardon_v of_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o confess_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o retinue_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v sacramental_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n delight_v to_o run_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o where_o colourable_a sâ—â—ifts_n of_o wit_n will_v but_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a stand_v as_o formal_o for_o this_o place_n and_o not_o less_o for_o that_o in_o st._n john_n than_o for_o this_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n do_v st._n john_n say_v 19_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n god_n be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v and_o if_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a no_o but_o the_o title_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a do_v import_v that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v not_o they_o say_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n without_o the_o priest_n not_o any_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o condition_n no_o where_o express_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o appertain_v thereunto_o shall_v ever_o mean_v and_o no_o where_o mention_n that_o one_o condition_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o will_v they_o say_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o can_v remit_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o offender_n have_v confess_v that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o no_o man_n sin_n until_o by_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v man_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v antiquity_n and_o none_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o reverend_a judgement_n thereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o father_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n any_o such_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o priest_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o secret_a and_o as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o sacramental_a confession_n public_a confession_n they_o think_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n not_o private_a confession_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o judge_v without_o partiality_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n define_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n and_o submission_n frame_v man_n behaviour_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o move_v pity_n the_o confession_n which_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o divers_a be_v better_o content_v their_o sore_n shall_v secret_o fester_v and_o eat_v inward_a 〈…〉_z then_o be_v lay_v so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o blame_v great_o their_o unwise_a bashfulness_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o persuade_v with_o they_o say_v among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n fear_n joy_n grief_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v common_a lord_n and_o father_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v one_o spirit_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o self_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o avoid_v they_o as_o likely_a to_o insult_v over_o thou_o who_o thou_o know_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o hap_n at_o that_o which_o grieve_v any_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n can_v rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o help_v that_o wherewith_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o be_v molest_v st._n cyprian_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o deal_n
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
they_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o six_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o it_o do_v appear_v 41._o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v howbeit_o that_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v dine_v upon_o special_a cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o establish_v common-weal_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v popular_a but_o even_o be_v such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o the_o chief_a or_o as_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o till_o the_o same_o he_o establish_v the_o whole_a sway_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n who_o voluntary_o appoint_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o afterward_o not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o but_o those_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n have_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n be_v fare_v in_o establish_v also_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o place_v over_o the_o people_n all_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o all_o have_v choose_v certain_a to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v this_o power_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o whole_o in_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v also_o another_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v choose_v they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o due_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_o respect_v nor_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o widow_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o that_o care_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o complaint_n may_v be_v remove_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n for_o certain_a cause_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sully_v settle_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o apply_v unto_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o order_v the_o church_n let_v they_o cast_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o the_o same_o scale_n where_o they_o weigh_v their_o own_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o here_o they_o take_v and_o our_o strife_n shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a end_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o apostle_n as_o precedent_n when_o they_o condemn_v we_o of_o tyranny_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o make_v minister_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o plead_v that_o with_o we_o one_o alone_o do_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n contrary_a to_o that_o example_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n give_v we_o do_v not_o request_v at_o their_o hand_n allowance_n as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n if_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o speak_v they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o listen_v unto_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v over-farr_a press_v with_o the_o apostle_n example_n they_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n once_o upon_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o election_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a sufficient_a apology_n that_o there_o be_v special_a consideration_n why_o deacon_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o so_o now_o in_o excuse_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o their_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v for_o countenance_v of_o their_o own_o proceed_n wherein_o their_o governor_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o people_n less_o than_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o marvellous_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o plead_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o in_o common-wealt_a when_o the_o multitude_n have_v once_o choose_v many_o or_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o right_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o derive_v into_o those_o many_o or_o that_o one_o which_o it_o so_o choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o public_a affair_n any_o long_a appertain_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o ruler_n may_v now_o do_v lawful_o without_o they_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o sland_v with_o the_o church_n also_o how_o easy_a and_o plain_o may_v we_o make_v our_o defence_n how_o clear_a and_o allowable_a even_o unto_o they_o it_z we_o can_v but_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n consonant_a unto_o equity_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v so_o take_v from_o their_o own_o if_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v utter_v in_o maintenance_n of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o allege_v it_o this_o great_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o easy_a defence_n yea_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o people_n approbation_n which_o they_o do_v whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o indifferent_a and_o more_o free_a from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a indeed_o when_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v good_a the_o people_n consent_n thereunto_o be_v ask_v and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n the_o thing_n stand_v warrant_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a but_o if_o not_o be_v the_o former_a choice_n overthrow_v no_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o choice_n do_v so_o like_o the_o poeple_n reason_n as_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o deed_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o than_o a_o new_a election_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o former_a to_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n negative_a and_o dislike_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o those_o nurse_n do_v with_o infant_n 41._o who_o mouth_n they_o besmear_v with_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o spoon_n as_o though_o they_o have_v feed_v they_o when_o they_o themselves_o devour_v the_o food_n they_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n consent_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v we_o wrong_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o make_v minister_n whereas_o with_o we_o the_o people_n have_v common_o far_a more_o sway_n and_o force_v then_o with_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n observe_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a function_n power_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o some_o charge_n of_o people_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a multitude_n that_o can_v give_v power_n the_o force_n whereof_o may_v reach_v far_o and_o wide_o indefinite_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v which_o whoso_o have_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v effectual_o the_o same_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o iterate_a ordination_n they_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v as_o her_o agent_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n be_v not_o either_o one_o or_o moâ—_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v minister_n only_a person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o in_o place_n of_o call_v superior_n both_o unto_o deacon_n and_o unto_o presbyter_n only_o such_o person_n
that_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o public_a judgement_n howbeit_o not_o without_o comfort_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v these_o travel_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o patience_n we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n so_o far_o be_v saint_n augustin_n from_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o judge_v civil_a cause_n that_o he_o plain_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n a_o necessity_n to_o undertake_v that_o duty_n yea_o himself_n he_o comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a reward_n in_o lieu_n of_o travel_n that_o way_n sustain_v again_o even_o where_o whole_a christian_a kingdom_n be_v how_o troublesome_a be_v it_o for_o university_n and_o other_o great_a collegiate_n society_n erect_v to_o serve_v as_o nursery_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o civil_o do_v concern_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a governor_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o fit_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a call_v it_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o famous_a predecessor_n foresee_v how_o unfit_a this_o will_v be_v and_o hereupon_o provide_v by_o grant_n of_o special_a charter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o university_n where_o their_o vicechancellor_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v nevertheless_o civil_a judge_n over_o they_o in_o the_o most_o of_o their_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o to_o go_v yet_o some_o degree_n further_o a_o thing_n impossible_a it_o be_v not_o neither_o altogether_o unusual_a for_o some_o who_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v nurse_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v but_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n be_v now_o in_o case_n the_o crown_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_a descend_n unto_o such_o person_n perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o or_o perhaps_o the_o very_o best_a of_o their_o race_n so_o that_o a_o great_a benefit_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o kingdom_n than_o by_o accept_v their_o right_n therein_o shall_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o they_o have_v right_a by_o blood_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o public_a good_a that_o may_v grow_v by_o their_o virtuous_a regiment_n if_o not_o then_o must_v they_o cast_v off_o the_o office_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o divine_a imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o religious_a opinion_n concern_v that_o heavenly_a function_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v invest_v as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o remain_v god_n lawful_o anoint_v both_o way_n with_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o mature_a judgement_n there_o be_v of_o this_o so_o little_a doubt_n that_o concern_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o travers_n be_v both_o archbishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o pope_n own_o civil_a territory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v deny_v to_o yield_v they_o civil_a obedience_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v not_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a piety_n yea_o even_o that_o civil_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a person_n howbeit_o for_o person_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n of_o their_o own_o be_v more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o sustain_v some_o public_a office_n or_o deal_v in_o some_o business_n civil_a be_v thereunto_o even_o by_o supreme_a authority_n require_v as_o nature_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o vain_a so_o neither_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v some_o principal_a attendant_n on_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o excellency_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o sure_o a_o great_a derogation_n it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o bestow_v so_o precious_a grace_n except_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o shall_v according_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n may_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v of_o purpose_n institute_v for_o so_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v whatsoever_o good_a it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o endue_v each_o one_o with_o must_v needs_o suffer_v loss_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o gain_n which_o eminent_a civil_a hability_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v apt_a to_o afford_v shall_v we_o then_o discommend_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n for_o use_v ambrose_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambassador_n about_o their_o public_a and_o politic_a affair_n the_o jew_n for_o elect_v their_o priest_n sometime_o to_o be_v leader_n in_o war_n david_n for_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o state_n final_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v appoint_v unto_o like_a service_n bishop_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o no_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o most_o sincere_a and_o religious_a wisdom_n allow_v neither_o be_v it_o allowable_a only_o when_o either_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n do_v cast_v civil_a office_n upon_o they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o prefer_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a fitness_n but_o further_a also_o when_o there_o be_v even_o of_o right_n annex_v unto_o some_o of_o their_o place_n or_o of_o course_n impose_v upon_o certain_a of_o their_o person_n function_n of_o dignity_n and_o account_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o no_o other_o consideration_n be_v have_v therein_o save_o this_o that_o their_o credit_n and_o countenance_n may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v augment_v a_o thing_n if_o ever_o to_o be_v respect_v sure_o most_o of_o all_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n general_o no_o where_o honour_v religion_n almost_o no_o where_o no_o where_o religious_o adore_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a cause_n of_o disgrace_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_a where_o it_o have_v not_o somewhat_o beside_o itself_o to_o be_v countenance_v with_o for_o unto_o this_o very_a pass_n thing_n be_v come_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v even_o to_o stand_v upon_o borrow_a credit_n which_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o dissuade_v to_o lead_v iâ—_n he_o no_o practice_n so_o vile_a but_o pretend_a holiness_n be_v make_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v it_o the_o french_a king_n philip_n valois_n in_o his_o time_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n shuâ—â—ld_v be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o parliament_n where_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v pretend_v that_o a_o king_n with_o good_a conscience_n can_v draw_v pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n from_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n to_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o consultation_n of_o state_n but_o irreligious_a intent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o no_o not_o when_o holiness_n be_v make_v their_o cloak_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o who_o virtue_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o their_o purpose_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v unto_o their_o mind_n a_o secret_a corrosive_n and_o therefore_o till_o either_o by_o one_o shift_n or_o another_o they_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a ordinance_n holler_n and_o better_a there_o stand_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n among_o we_o let_v not_o envy_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v that_o a_o blemish_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o spark_n of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o of_o religious_a conscience_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n unto_o this_o land_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o estate_n which_o together_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n it_o have_v all_o this_o time_n ever_o bear_v a_o sway_n proportionable_a in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o land_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a king_n condescend_v
which_o that_o surcease_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v after_o it_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o who_o office_n honour_n belong_v be_v deprive_v but_o of_o that_o title_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o suppose_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a maim_n unto_o the_o credit_n force_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o office_n it_o have_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a token_n of_o honour_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n of_o mean_a account_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v easy_o follow_v as_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o that_o beneficial_a virtue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v due_a it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n may_v over-eager_o challenge_v they_o without_o blush_v not_o any_o man_n where_o they_o be_v due_a withhold_v they_o but_o with_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o too_o great_a malice_n or_o pride_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v it_o rest_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v xviii_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wherefore_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v judge_v due_a save_v only_o that_o public_a good_a which_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n clergy_n be_v author_n of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o make_v any_o question_n either_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o that_o true_a religion_n public_o exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o without_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n can_v well_v and_o long_o continue_v if_o these_o three_o be_v grent_v then_o can_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o prelacy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o these_o i_o look_v not_o for_o any_o profess_a denial_n the_o world_n at_o this_o will_v blush_v not_o to_o grant_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o respond_v heathen_n themselves_o have_v of_o old_a with_o most_o earnest_a asseveration_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o uphold_v kingdom_n again_o though_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o far_o strive_v with_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a iniquity_n deserve_v his_o indignation_n their_o safety_n be_v through_o his_o gracious_a providence_n many_o time_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o amendment_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a avert_v their_o envy_n so_o that_o as_o well_o common-weal_n as_o particular_a person_n both_o may_v and_o do_v endure_v much_o long_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n on_o who_o their_o continuance_n principal_o depend_v yet_o this_o point_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o argue_v no_o man_n will_v open_o arm_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o set_a disputation_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o make_v unto_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n this_o preface_n nit_n decere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la subditos_fw-la nostros_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o plenicrem_fw-la adquiri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la existimamus_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la studuerimus_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la instituerimus_fw-la or_o against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n cler._n per_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la ecclessias_n &_o nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o commune_v res_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la muniri_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n audiend_n certissimè_fw-la credemus_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o deâ—â—â—â—_n &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuis_fw-fr christum_fw-la fervour_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la missa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la preces_fw-la maltum_fw-la favorem_fw-la nostra_fw-la reipublica_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la praebent_fw-la wherefore_o only_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v bold_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n available_a or_o no_o to_o effect_v the_o good_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o principal_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n enrich_v israel_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v especial_o this_o for_o one_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n â—0â—_o that_o which_o sheep_n be_v if_o pastor_n be_v want_v the_o same_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o want_v governor_n and_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a civil_a governor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o regent_n under_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n clergy_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a government_n grow_v principal_o from_o moses_n he_o be_v their_o principal_a civil_a governor_n even_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n grow_v from_o aaron_n principal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o principal_a rector_n although_o even_o herein_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o alone_o be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n and_o well-spring_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o good_a which_o other_o do_v in_o service_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o who_o vigilant_a care_n and_o oversight_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o cue_n order_n â—_o bishop_n be_v now_o be_v high-priest_n be_v then_o inregard_n of_o power_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n unto_o high-priest_n what_o priest_n be_v then_o the_o same_o now_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o their_o place_n under_o bishop_n the_o one_o authority_n therefore_o be_v so_o profitable_a how_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a be_v there_o any_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n which_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reap_v a_o singular_a benefit_n by_o apostolical_a regiment_n not_o only_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o prelacy_n whereby_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o low_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n preciates_n be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v exceed_o beneficial_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pain_n superstuous_o take_v if_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n cause_v all_o contempt_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o high_a power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a who_o when_o proud_a man_n have_v disgrace_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o mind_n the_o usual_a apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o be_v these_o what_o more_o virtue_n in_o these_o great_a one_o than_o in_o other_o we_o see_v no_o such_o eminent_a good_a which_o they_o do_v above_o other_o mon._n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o good_a which_o high_a governor_n do_v be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o near_a unto_o every_o of_o we_o as_o many_o time_n the_o mean_a labour_n of_o other_o under_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n he_o that_o fit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v quiet_a he_o move_v not_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o sweat_v about_o other_o toil_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o value_n and_o force_v more_o than_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o residue_n lay_v together_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o work_v infinite_o more_o to_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o half_a so_o sensible_a as_o the_o force_n do_v of_o
evil_a if_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a it_o be_v good_a enough_o present_v it_o unto_o thy_o prince_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o abel_n present_v god_n with_o a_o offer_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o whole_a flock_n he_o honour_v god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a therein_o whereby_o we_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v how_o religious_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n who_o grudge_n that_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o have_v shall_v be_v he_o long_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o what_o god_n be_v owner_n of_o under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o usual_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o this_o sort_n tithe_n and_o fust-fruit_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v among_o they_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o with_o adorn_v of_o it_o erect_v of_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o corban_n contain_v wherein_o that_o bless_a widow_n deodate_v be_v lay_v up_o now_o either_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v prefigurative_o altogether_o ceremonial_a and_o then_o our_o saviour_n accept_v it_o not_o or_o if_o we_o find_v that_o to_o he_o also_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o divine_a approbation_n give_v for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n their_o dutiful_a heart_n towards_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no._n wherefore_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o sometime_o god_n be_v high_o honour_v be_v not_o accept_v as_o heretofore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o 14._o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o inseparable_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v therein_o require_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o homage_n to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n this_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v accept_v still_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n â—1_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n so_o this_o veryn_n kind_a of_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v likewise_o mention_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o 11._o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o sage_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o among_o man_n which_o do_v solemn_o honour_v our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o so_o it_o sound_v no_o less_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n that_o the_o rest_n by_o it_o be_v prevent_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v onto_z he_o gift_n gold_n incense_n and_o mirrâ—_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o mary_n to_o testify_v the_o largeness_n of_o her_o affection_n 13._o seem_v to_o waste_v away_o a_o gift_n upon_o he_o the_o price_n of_o which_o gift_n may_v as_o they_o think_v who_o see_v it_o much_o better_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v doubt_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o memorial_n of_o she_o of_o service_n to_o god_n 16._o the_o best_a work_n be_v they_o which_o continue_v long_a and_o for_o permanency_n what_o like_o donation_n whereby_o thing_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o dedicate_v that_o the_o ancient_a land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o unto_o he_o they_o pass_v over_o their_o whole_a interest_n and_o right_a therein_o the_o form_n of_o sundry_a the_o say_a donation_n as_o yet_o extant_a most_o plain_o show_v and_o where_o time_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o same_o intention_n be_v presume_v in_o all_o donor_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o what_o title_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n be_v hold_v â—â—nca_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v coffer_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-treasury_n first_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o withal_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o forbid_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bar_v his_o saint_n from_o keep_v money_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o do_v god_n service_n for_o wealth_n be_v sake_n and_o from_o for_o sake_z righteousness_n through_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o wealth_n the_o first_o gift_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v sum_n of_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o movable_n be_v add_v and_o at_o length_n good_n unmoveable_a church_n and_o oratory_n hallow_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n house_n and_o land_n for_o perpetuity_n convey_v unto_o he_o inheritance_n give_v to_o remain_v his_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v melchiade_n they_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o judea_n they_o take_v no_o land_n but_o price_n of_o land_n sold._n this_o he_o conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o the_o history_n report_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v as_o well_o other_o where_o as_o in_o judea_n wherefore_o when_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o dedicate_v such_o inheritance_n then_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o former_a custom_n be_v change_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o better_a the_o devotion_n of_o constantine_n herein_o all_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o very_a day_n admire_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v no_o testament_n christianly_o make_v nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o well_o bequeath_v unless_o something_o be_v thereby_o add_v unto_o christ_n patrimony_n touch_v which_o man_n what_o judgement_n the_o world_n do_v now_o give_v i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o we_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v be_v herein_o but_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a person_n nay_o we_o in_o these_o cogitation_n be_v blind_a they_o contrariwise_o do_v with_o solomon_n plain_o know_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o thus_o to_o diminish_v their_o wealth_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o augment_v it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 31._o and_o which_o they_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a experience_n sound_v true_a if_o wickliff_n therefore_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o his_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o whether_o true_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o his_o write_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o namely_o 39_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n do_v evil_a as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o donation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o wickless_a a_o palpable_a error_n i_o will_v use_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o jacob_n take_v his_o journey_n unto_o haran_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n his_o solemn_a vow_n 28.20_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v
up_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n desire_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o jacob_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v he_o desire_v they_o in_o as_o early_a manner_n may_v he_o promise_v as_o great_a thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v he_o vow_v any_o certain_a kind_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n before_o hand_n or_o though_o he_o vow_v it_o not_o perform_v it_o after_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o be_v persuade_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v his_o god_n be_v these_o particular_a kind_n of_o testify_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n the_o dedicate_a of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o maintain_v they_o forbid_v any_o where_o let_v any_o mortal_a man_n live_v show_v but_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v iacob_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o most_o high_o commendable_a concern_v good_n of_o this_o nature_n good_n whereof_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v deposit_n a_o pietatis_fw-la thing_n which_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n touch_v such_o good_n the_o law_n civil_a follow_v mere_a light_n of_o nature_n define_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n have_v right_o of_o propriety_n in_o they_o xxiii_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v god_n steward_n manner_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o ghostly_a food_n but_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v his_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o tyth_n they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o 18.23_o offering_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n this_o their_o gift_n the_o law_n do_v term_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a and_o 19.23_o appoint_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o 21._o of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n do_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n the_o tyth_n which_o abraham_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o so_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o great_a honour_n that_o at_o their_o foot_n the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n be_v lay_v which_o man_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v on_o christ._n 3._o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n for_o their_o exceed_a liberality_n this_o way_n say_v of_o they_o 34._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v record_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o forward_a mind_n according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o have_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o give_v away_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o we_o as_o his_o appoint_a receiver_n and_o dispenser_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 17._o bestow_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n paul_n and_o baruabar_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v james_n he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a disposer_n thereof_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v apostolical_a one_o be_v this_o 25._o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o church-goods_a as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n much_o more_o it_o belove_v the_o charge_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasurer_n have_v leave_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o use_v these_o his_o treasure_n both_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n even_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a unto_o a_o mean_a the_o high_a after_o a_o large_a proportion_n the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n have_v be_v a_o matteâ—_n much_o dispute_v of_o grievous_a complaint_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o they_o but_o with_o no_o certain_a determination_n hitherto_o on_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n with_o what_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v bestow_v do_v retain_v their_o lawful_a use_n some_o man_n condemn_v it_o as_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o altogether_o vain_a that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o costly_a ornament_n appertain_v unto_o his_o service_n who_o be_v best_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 14._o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n reject_v at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o with_o faithful_a heart_n have_v adore_v he_o whereupon_o the_o heretic_n term_v henriciani_n and_o petrobusiani_fw-la throw_v down_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v with_o marvellous_a great_a charge_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n by_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o sometime_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 3â—_n and_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o make_v cave_n and_o den_n to_o pray_v in_o do_v god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n sake_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abhor_v for_o want_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o let_v they_o who_o thus_o delight_n to_o plead_v answer_v i_o when_o moses_n first_o and_o afterward_o david_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o matter_n of_o charge_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o it_o have_v be_v allowable_a in_o they_o to_o have_v thus_o plead_v our_o father_n in_o egypt_n serve_v god_n devout_o god_n war_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n pity_v their_o case_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o oppressor_n what_o house_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v they_o such_o argumentation_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o where_o there_o lack_v wealth_n but_o where_o abundance_n and_o store_n be_v he_o there_o require_v the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v even_o unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o service_n in_o egypt_n the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n be_v servitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o service_n be_v according_o in_o the_o defart_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a a_o thing_n not_o decent_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v more_o rich_o seat_v then_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n bestow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o what_o measure_n of_o allowance_n be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v thing_n by_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v than_o theâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n what_o for_o levites_n what_o for_o priest_n and_o what_o for_o high-priest_n somewhat_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v right_o what_o may_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o right_a for_o
the_o christian_a clergy_n likewise_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n have_v those_o first-fruit_n of_o 18.15_o cattle_n 12._o coin_n wine_n oil_n and_o 13._o other_o commodity_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v yearly_o to_o present_a god_n with_o they_o have_v 1â—_n the_o price_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o pay_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v also_o among_o cattle_n which_o be_v unclean_a they_o have_v the_o vow_a 8._o gift_n of_o the_o people_n or_o 5._o the_o price_n if_o they_o be_v redeemable_a by_o the_o donor_n after_o vow_n as_o some_o thing_n be_v they_o have_v the_o free_a and_o un-vowed_n oblation_n of_o man_n 18._o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v with_o tithe_n the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n the_o highpriest_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v assign_v to_o his_o clergy_n be_v consider_v and_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o without_o labour_n expense_n or_o charge_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v but_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o effect_n as_o good_a as_o four_o twelve_o part_n of_o all_o such_o good_n as_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v yield_v so_o that_o their_o worldly_a estate_n be_v four_o time_n as_o good_a as_o any_o other_o tribe_n in_o israel_n beside_o but_o the_o high-priest_n condition_n how_o ample_a to_o who_o belong_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o this_o land_n especial_o the_o law_n provice_v also_o that_o as_o the_o people_n do_v bring_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o the_o levite_n shall_v deliver_v the_o choice_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o their_o commodity_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o so_o his_o tenth-part_n by_o that_o mean_a be_v make_v the_o very_o best_a part_n among_o ten_o by_o which_o proportion_n if_o the_o levite_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o not_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o when_o david_n number_v they_o 3â—_n he_o find_v almost_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o above_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n the_o highpriest_n after_o this_o very_a reckon_n â—2_n have_v as_o much_o as_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o live_v upon_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o lest_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n hold_v land_n shall_v seem_v in_o that_o respect_n better_o provide_v for_o than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o please_v he_o further_a to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o forty_o and_o eight_o whole_a city_n with_o territory_n of_o land_n adjoin_v 14.4_o to_o hold_v as_o their_o own_o free_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o they_o do_v albeit_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lay_v out_o whole_a to_o themselves_o by_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v throughout_o all_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v for_o the_o easy_a access_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o knowledge_n 25.33.34_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bar_v altogether_o to_o hold_v land_n nor_o yet_o otherwise_o the_o worse_o provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o former_a restraint_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o special_a pre-eminence_n undertake_v to_o feed_v they_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a treasury_n to_o maintain_v they_o that_o want_n and_o penury_n they_o may_v never_o feel_v except_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o receive_v injury_n a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v prone_a unto_o envy_n and_o murmur_n little_a consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n use_n and_o importance_n the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n hardly_o yield_v they_o any_o such_o honour_n without_o repine_v and_o grudge_v thereat_o they_o can_v brook_v it_o that_o when_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o come_v to_o reap_v there_o shall_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o he_o yield_v up_o unto_o such_o as_o sweat_n nor_o for_o it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o due_a and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o who_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n have_v raise_v they_o from_o a_o poor_a and_o servile_a estate_n to_o place_v they_o where_o they_o have_v all_o those_o ample_a and_o rich_a possession_n they_o must_v be_v worse_a than_o brute_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v storm_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o he_o to_o bestow_v his_o own_o on_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n what_o man_n live_v that_o can_v think_v it_o other_o than_o most_o reasonable_a wherefore_o no_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v shall_v in_o any_o man_n eye_n seem_v too_o much_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o over-having_a disposition_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o those_o speech_n drive_v 18.24_o levi_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o give_v no_o inheritance_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o inheritance_n of_o levi_n again_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v as_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o again_o 19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n of_o salt_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v the_o christian_a clergy_n ought_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o jewish_a what_o sound_a proof_n than_o the_o apostle_n own_o kind_n of_o argument_n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o word_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v and_o abound_v can_v so_o far_o forth_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o show_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n their_o saviour_n thankful_a as_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n forbid_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a people_n do_v honour_n god_n the_o plain_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n appoint_v as_o large_a and_o as_o ample_a proportion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n unto_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v enjoy_v what_o further_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a apostle_n testimony_n that_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v yea_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o that_o 1._o whereas_o he_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n which_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n he_o mean_v double_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v for_o if_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a if_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o god_n deliver_v write_v with_o letter_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a honour_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n most_o worthy_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o engrave_v the_o gospel_n on_o their_o heart_n who_o first_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o successor_n they_o that_o teach_v it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o estate_n for_o worldly_a maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n each_o according_a to_o
that_o degree_n they_o be_v place_v in_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o worldly_a condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o at_o man_n hand_n do_v receive_v those_o earthly_a benefit_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n in_o lieu_n of_o pain_n whereunto_o they_o be_v hire_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o be_v homage_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n his_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v such_o good_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n not_o so_o from_o man_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o thing_n have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n therewith_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o place_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n who_o be_v his_o labourer_n he_o have_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v they_o for_o ever_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n worthy_a the_o hire_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o store_n which_o those_o his_o servant_n that_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n be_v maintain_v with_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v everlasting_o true_a their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o hire_n he_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o they_o shall_v sure_o have_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o answer_v 31._o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n they_o dispose_v of_o by_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o each_o man_n need_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o christ_n treasury_n make_v provision_n for_o all_o other_o be_v careless_a to_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o call_v so_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o proportionable_o they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o decent_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o jerusalem_n live_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fellowship_n or_o collegiate_n society_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a purse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v that_o purse_n continual_o store_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v all_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 44._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o this_o the_o treasury_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v through_o man_n devotion_n bestow_v sometime_o good_n sometime_o land_n that_o way_n and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v defray_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o maintain_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n minister_v unto_o for_o which_o purpose_n every_o bishop_n have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o be_v princip_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v keep_v and_o deliver_v all_o which_o office_n in_o church_n cathedral_n remain_v even_o till_o this_o day_n albeit_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o large_a now_o as_o heretofore_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o good_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 1â—_n prosper_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n care_v herein_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v quiet_o their_o spiritual_a business_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o dâ—_n god_n service_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o not_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n but_o with_o purpose_n of_o most_o faithful_a administration_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n can_v not_o all_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v great_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o parish_n such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v several_o charge_v of_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o convenient_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n each_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n be_v feed_v at_o the_o same_o he_o table_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o whole_a allowance_n apart_o which_o several_a allowance_n be_v call_v sportulae_fw-la and_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la touch_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o place_n and_o estate_n be_v high_a so_o likewise_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o charge_n about_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n great_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o stiat_a herein_o be_v no_o other_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o set_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o be_v over_o they_o always_o have_v too_o much_o grudge_v many_o time_n at_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bishop_n private_a expense_n perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n howsoever_o by_o this_o occasion_n there_o grow_v among_o they_o great_a heart-burn_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v find_v culpable_a as_o eat_v too_o much_o beyond_o their_o tether_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o their_o own_o private_a maintenance_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n patrimony_n be_v not_o great_o abundant_a can_v bear_v sundry_a constitution_n hereupon_o be_v make_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o those_o time_n some_o before_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v be_v owner_n of_o ample_a possession_n sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a cypr._n thus_o do_v paulinus_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o hereupon_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o high_a function_n hold_v their_o secular_a possession_n still_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o even_o when_o the_o case_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o lawful_o may_v then_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v by_o civil_a title_n sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n altogether_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o of_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o end_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o quietness_n otherwise_o than_o by_o make_v partition_n of_o church-revenue_n according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o user_n for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v that_o so_o the_o bishop_n part_n may_v be_v certain_a such_o partition_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n enjoy_v his_o portion_n several_a to_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o they_o a_o three_o part_n be_v sever_v to_o the_o furnish_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o maintenance_n of_o house_n wherein_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v relief_n after_o which_o separation_n make_v land_n and_o live_n begin_v every_o day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o each_o use_n several_o by_o mean_n whereof_o every_o of_o they_o become_v in_o short_a time_n much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o worldly_a maintenance_n the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o this_o new_a opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o show_v zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o more_o certain_a order_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n have_v be_v ever_o think_v reasonable_a for_o a_o bishop_n since_o in_o that_o very_a partition_n agree_v on_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o certain_a stint_n as_o much_o as_o allow_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o namely_o a_o fourtli_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a yearly_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o before_o those_o temporality_n which_o now_o be_v such_o eyesore_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n their_o state_n be_v so_o mean_a as_o some_o imagine_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o heretic_n who_o impotent_a
who_o care_v not_o to_o overthrow_v all_o posterity_n so_o they_o may_v purchase_v a_o few_o day_n of_o ignominious_a safety_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o safety_n which_o tend_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o very_a overthrow_n that_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o it_o in_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a manner_n man_n who_o it_o stand_v upon_o to_o uphold_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o without_o which_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o escape_v disgrace_n must_v before_o it_o be_v over-late_a remember_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o retain_v credit_n once_o get_v then_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v lose_v the_o executor_n of_o bishop_n be_v sue_v if_o their_o mansion-house_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o decay_v but_o who_o shall_v their_o successor_n sue_v for_o the_o dilapidation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o that_o credit_n the_o unrepaired_a diminution_n whereof_o will_n in_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v most_o do_v good_a in_o that_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o prejudice_n general_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v their_o estimation_n have_v hitherto_o decay_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discern_v herod_n and_o archelaus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o purposely_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o ignoble_a that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n prefer_v such_o to_o the_o high-priest_n office_n thereby_o to_o abate_v the_o great_a opinion_n which_o the_o multitude_n have_v of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o expedite_a course_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n whereunto_o they_o see_v the_o high-priest_n be_v no_o small_a impediment_n as_o long_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v there_o have_v be_v partly_o some_o show_n and_o just_a suspicion_n of_o like_a practice_n in_o some_o in_o procure_v the_o undeserved_a preferment_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o who_o advancement_n have_v be_v principal_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v advance_v but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v altogether_o without_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o some_o prefer_v before_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o from_o thence_o this_o decay_n of_o their_o estimation_n may_v be_v think_v to_o grow_v somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o cunning_a adversary_n but_o much_o more_o which_o themselves_o have_v effect_v against_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n estimation_n do_v grow_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n suitable_a unto_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n those_o high_a divine_a virtue_n be_v judge_v suitable_a which_o virtue_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o great-man_n do_v make_v he_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v devotion_n and_o the_o feel_a sense_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o noble_a wise_a and_o chief_a personage_n of_o state_n by_o reason_n their_o wit_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v another_o way_n and_o their_o mind_n so_o seldom_o conversant_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o therefore_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v defective_a they_o see_v that_o bishop_n do_v bless_o excel_v it_o frame_v secret_o their-heart_n to_o a_o stoop_a kind_n of_o disposition_n clean_o opposite_a to_o contempt_n the_o very_a countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v glorious_a after_o that_o god_n have_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o where_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v possess_v those_o very_a action_n the_o kind_n whereof_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o man_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o they_o a_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a form_n which_o draw_v correspondentestimation_n unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o celestial_a impression_n which_o deep_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conversation_n with_o god_n do_v leave_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o bishop_n which_o will_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o ought_v must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o that_o very_a pattern_n from_o whence_o those_o asian_a bishop_n unto_o who_o st._n john_n write_v be_v denominate_v even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o our_o frailty_n will_v permit_v shine_v they_o must_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o perverse_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v always_o carry_v the_o affection_n of_o constantine_n to_o bury_v that_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o imbecillity_n more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n attend_v tibi_fw-la have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n to_o thyself_o they_o err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o walk_v or_o sit_v be_v it_o in_o their_o church_n or_o in_o their_o consistory_n abmad_a or_o at_o home_n at_o their_o table_n or_o in_o their_o closet_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o their_o hourly_a prayer_n unto_o god_n lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n because_o of_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o slacken_v their_o industry_n in_o seek_v every_o way_n that_o estimation_n which_o may_v further_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o church_n good_a absurdity_n though_o but_o in_o word_n must_v needs_o he_o this_o way_n a_o maim_n where_o nothing_o but_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n be_v look_v for_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n have_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a sage_n wise_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o bishop_n speech_n who_o lip_n as_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v but_o for_o egress_n of_o instruction_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o base_a servility_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n be_v ever_o espy_v in_o they_o how_o shall_v man_n esteem_v they_o as_o worthy_a the_o room_n of_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a desire_n to_o gain_v by_o bad_a and_o unseemly_a mean_n stand_v not_o with_o a_o mean_a man_n credit_n much_o less_o with_o that_o reputation_n which_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o but_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v also_o coldness_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n utter_a contempt_n even_o of_o learn_v itself_o no_o care_n to_o further_o it_o by_o any_o such_o help_n as_o they_o easy_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o afford_v no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o that_o due_a respect_n unto_o their_o very_a family_n about_o they_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o account_n do_v order_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o grievous_a offensive_a deformity_n be_v therein_o note_v if_o there_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o most_o reverend_a order_n such_o as_o by_o so_o many_o engine_n work_v day_n and_o night_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o man_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n secret_o also_o permit_v other_o their_o industrious_a opposite_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o great_a good_a at_o their_o hand_n what_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n let_v not_o malicious_a accuser_n think_v themselves_o therewith_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o shimei_n be_v by_o his_o sovereign_n most_o humble_a and_o meek_a acknowledgement_n even_o of_o that_o very_a crime_n which_o so_o impudent_a a_o caitiff_n tongue_n upbraid_a he_o withal_o the_o one_o in_o the_o virulent_a rancour_n of_o a_o canker_a affection_n take_v that_o delight_n for_o the_o present_a which_o in_o the_o end_n do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o more_o torment_a woe_n the_o other_o in_o the_o contrite_a patience_n even_o of_o deserve_a malediction_n have_v yet_o this_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n as_o for_o we_o over_o who_o christ_n have_v place_v they_o to_o be_v chief_a guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o common_a fault_n be_v 11._o that_o we_o look_v for_o much_o more_o in_o our_o governor_n then_o a_o tolerable_a sufficiency_n can_v yield_v and_o bear_v much_o less_o than_o humanity_n and_o reason_n do_v require_v we_o shall_v too_o much_o perfection_n over_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o they_o can_v but_o breed_v in_o we_o perpetual_a discontentment_n and_o on_o both_o part_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v unpleasant_a it_o
of_o that_o courage_n to_o follow_v learning_n which_o have_v already_o so_o much_o fail_v through_o the_o only_a diminution_n of_o her_o chief_a reward_n bishopric_n sure_o wheresoever_o this_o wicked_a intendment_n of_o overthrow_v cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o take_v away_o those_o live_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o bishop_n hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v once_o prevail_v the_o hand_n maid_n attend_v thereupon_o will_v be_v paganism_n and_o extreme_a barbarity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o careful_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o good_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v remain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v common_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lest_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n 32._o touch_v the_o field_n annex_v unto_o levitical_a city_n the_o law_n be_v plain_a they_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o this_o for_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n for_o ever_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o from_o the_o levite_n it_o shall_v never_o pass_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n without_o his_o own_o commission_n and_o grant_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n just_o hold_v they_o which_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n have_v it_o plain_o with_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o sell_v of_o it_o neither_o change_n it_o nor_o alienate_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 17._o it_o fall_v sometime_o out_o as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n note_v that_o the_o very_a prey_n of_o savage_a beast_n become_v dreadful_a unto_o themselves_o it_o do_v so_o in_o judas_n achan_n nabuchadnezzar_n their_o evil-purchased_n good_n be_v their_o snare_n and_o their_o prey_n their_o own_o terror_n a_o thing_n no_o where_o so_o likely_a to_o follow_v as_o in_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v lay_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v have_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n his_o most_o bitter_a curse_n 9_o their_o undividable_a companion_n these_o persuasion_n we_o use_v for_o other_o man_n cause_n not_o for_o they_o with_o who_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sore_a desperate_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o these_o good_a people_n wish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o who_o god_n have_v blessed_v consider_v devout_o with_o themselves_o as_o david_n in_o like_a case_n sometime_o have_v do_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o abundance_n and_o god_n clergy_n suffer_v want_n they_o consider_v that_o of_o solomon_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o corn_n and_o thy_o vessel_n shall_v run_v over_o with_o new_a wine_n 9_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o care_n which_o jehoshaphat_n have_v 19_o in_o provide_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o consider_v what_o promise_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o at_o who_o hand_n his_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o friendliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o promise_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o of_o any_o high_a courtesy_n uncapable_a and_o have_v promise_v reward_n not_o unto_o such_o as_o give_v they_o but_o that_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o they_o consider_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ample_o provide_v for_o less_o care_n than_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n possess_v correspondent_a room_n in_o the_o church_n they_o consider_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o provoke_v all_o other_o unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v especial_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v example_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o meon_n to_o win_v they_o with_o who_o other_o mean_n without_o those_o do_v common_o take_v very_o small_a effect_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o church-revenue_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n augment_v our_o lord_n thereby_o perform_v manifest_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o which_o do_v leave_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o world_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v fain_o to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a emolument_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o a_o afflict_a estate_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n king_n and_o prince_n become_v as_o father_n thereunto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n incline_v towards_o it_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n there_o grow_v unto_o it_o every_o day_n earthly_a possession_n in_o more_o and_o more_o abundance_n till_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o breed_v envy_n which_o no_o diminution_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o those_o ancient_a nurse_n father_n thought_n they_o do_v never_o bestow_v enough_o even_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o our_o father_n we_o imitate_v inperversum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v like_v they_o we_o be_v by_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unto_o those_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n as_o then_o do_v with_o so_o great_a abundance_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o most_o near_a resemblance_n apply_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v 25_o god_n bless_v they_o exceed_o and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_a turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o deal_v politic_o with_o his_o servant_n computation_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v huge_a sum_n set_v down_o for_o prince_n to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o may_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o treasure_n how_o many_o public_a burden_n they_o may_v ease_v what_o present_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o reward_v their_o servant_n about_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o to_o grant_v their_o assent_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o church-goods_a be_v but_o abuse_v unto_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n thus_o albeit_o they_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o princely_a virtue_n give_v they_o small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a motion_n yet_o shame_n they_o not_o to_o move_v her_o royal_a majesty_n even_o with_o a_o suit_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n try_v judas_n who_o they_o solicit_v unto_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o silver-pence_n in_o lien_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a a_o service_n but_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n dispose_v to_o be_v always_o like_o herself_o her_o heart_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o willingness_n to_o gain_v by_o pillage_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o only_a awe_n whereof_o under_o god_n she_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o present_a hour_n as_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o noble_a commonwealth_n whereof_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o a_o protector_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o day_n on_o earth_n which_o if_o nature_n can_v permit_v we_o wish_v as_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v endless_a this_o her_o gracious_a inclination_n be_v more_o than_o a_o seven_o time_n seal_v warrant_n upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n whereof_o touch_v time_n and_o action_n so_o dishonourable_a as_o this_o we_o be_v on_o her_o part_n most_o secure_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o all_o posterity_n it_o shall_v for_o ever_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o her_o sovereign_a proceed_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o authorize_v deed_n other_o then_o consonant_a with_o that_o symmachus_n say_v fiscus_n bonitum_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotum_fw-la damnis_fw-la sed_fw-la hastium_fw-la spoliis_fw-la angeatur_fw-la consonant_n with_o that_o imperial_a law_n archad_n ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v atissima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jur_fw-la a_o pertinent_a tanquam_fw-la ipsamâ—_n sacro_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o religiosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intactu_fw-la convenit_fw-la vener_n abiliter_fw-la aâ—stodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la â—icâ—â—_n ipsâ—religionis_fw-la &_o â—idei_fw-la mater_fw-la perpetua_fw-la
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
at_o all_o upon_o any_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o the_o common-weal_n in_o she_o altogether_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o such_o common-weal_n as_o have_v now_o public_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v two_o society_n in_o such_o sort_n several_a and_o distinct_a i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o society_n be_v that_o in_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o needs_o they_o must_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n which_o in_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v then_o authorise_v we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o society_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o mutual_a dependence_n but_o when_o whole_a rome_n become_v christian_n when_o they_o all_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v heid_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o remain_v as_o before_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o this_o can_v be_v possible_a save_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n to_o the_o clergy_n exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o if_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n remain_v by_o personal_a subsistence_n divide_v from_o the_o common-weal_n when_o the_o whole_a common-weal_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o personal_o one_o society_n which_o society_n be_v term_v a_o common-weal_n as_o it_o live_v under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o regiment_n a_o church_n as_o it_o live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o two_o law_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o different_a office_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o some_o to_o one_o charge_n and_o some_o to_o another_o yet_o without_o divide_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v it_o two_o several_a empale_v society_n the_o difference_n therefore_o either_o of_o affair_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a from_o secular_a 158_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o separate_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o allain_n himself_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a do_v in_o this_o point_n a_o little_a correct_v his_o former_a judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o confess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o power_n political_n have_v her_o prince_n other_o law_n tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o those_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_a common-weal_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v howbeit_o afterward_o his_o former_a sting_n appear_v again_o for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o civil_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o england_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 167._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o mention_v the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o itself_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n be_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o flourish_v together_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o the_o common-weal_n final_o in_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v thing_n evermore_o personal_o separate_v no_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o any_o such_o separation_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o we_o may_v sever_v the_o right_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o well_o enough_o from_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v between_o they_o albeit_o we_o make_v no_o personal_a difference_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v name_n which_o import_v thing_n real_o different_a but_o those_o thing_n be_v accident_n and_o such_o accident_n as_o may_v and_o always_o shall_v love_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o accident_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n do_v not_o prove_v different_a subject_n for_o they_o always_o to_o reside_v in_o for_o albeit_o the_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a be_v sometime_o different_a as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n among_o infidel_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o changeable_a accident_n in_o those_o accident_n they_o be_v to_o divers_a there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o our_o conceit_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o we_o remember_v still_o what_o accident_n that_o be_v for_o which_o a_o society_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o accident_n that_o which_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v term_v a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n we_o name_v it_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o regiment_n or_o policy_n under_o which_o man_n live_v a_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pofess_v now_o name_n betoken_v accident_n inabstract_v betoken_v noâ—_n only_o the_o accident_n themselves_o but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o subject_n whereunto_o they_o cleave_v as_o when_o we_o name_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o physician_n those_o name_n do_v not_o only_o betoken_v two_o accident_n teach_v and_o cure_v but_o also_o some_o person_n or_o person_n in_o who_o those_o accident_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o both_o may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o divers_a the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o name_n they_o do_v not_o only_o betoken_v these_o accident_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o accident_n again_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o name_n though_o always_o imply_v that_o difference_n of_o accident_n that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o yet_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v different_a subject_n also_o when_o we_o oppose_v therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a society_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n thereof_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n except_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o society_n with_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o affairsâ—_n beside_o when_o that_o society_n which_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o then_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v when_o in_o both_o they_o we_o then_o say_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v together_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o note_v corruption_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n complain_v 21._o that_o where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n have_v lodge_v now_o be_v murderer_n prince_n be_v become_v companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o fatherless_a be_v not_o judge_v neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_v come_v before_o they_o to_o show_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n malachy_n do_v make_v his_o complaint_n you_o offer_v unclean_a bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o you_o think_v if_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a nothing_o be_v amiss_o the_o treasure_n which_o david_n bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n do_v argue_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o pain_n which_o nehemiah_n take_v for_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v token_n of_o his_o care_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n â—7_n cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o province_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n be_v content_a to_o be_v
person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o see_v that_o hitherto_o they_o which_o condemn_v utter_o the_o name_n so_o apply_v do_v it_o because_o they_o mislike_v that_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o civil_a governor_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n take_v against_o that_o title_n 13._o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v a_o lay_n a_o secular_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o name_v say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o tribe_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n reprove_v it_o in_o king_n and_o civil_a governor_n the_o reason_n be_v be_v it_o be_v non_fw-la competit_fw-la iste_fw-la primatus_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v it_o not_o in_o excuse_n of_o mr._n calvin_n by_o who_o this_o realm_n be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o intitul_v h._n 8._o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n under_o christ_n a_o charitable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o misinformation_n howbeit_o as_o he_o profess_v utter_a dislike_n of_o that_o name_n so_o whether_o the_o name_n be_v use_v or_o no_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o protest_v that_o their_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o have_v ever_o wound_v he_o deep_o that_o un-advised_n person_n have_v make_v they_o too_o spiritual_a that_o throughout_o germany_n this_o fault_n do_v reign_v that_o in_o these_o very_a part_n where_o calvin_n himself_o be_v it_o prevail_v more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ruler_n by_o imagine_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a have_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cuurch_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a regency_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o be_v head_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o term_v he_o do_v use_n or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n not_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v first_o consider_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v concern_v our_o own_o estate_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n king_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v as_o some_o do_v imagine_v too_o much_o that_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v term_v head_n in_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o headship_n be_v their_o only_a supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n that_o which_o lawful_a prince_n be_v what_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n in_o spiritual_a style_n or_o title_n to_o signify_v if_o the_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n be_v allow_v why_o be_v the_o express_v thereof_o by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n condemn_v they_o seem_v in_o word_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n may_v have_v dominion_n or_o supreme_a government_n even_o over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n we_o in_o term_v our_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o governor_n again_o to_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v 11._o that_o howsoever_o we_o interpret_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lift_v he_o above_o all_o power_n rule_n dominion_n title_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n where_o if_o this_o title_n belong_v also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o earth_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n superior_a again_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v this_o title_n he_o may_v be_v term_v also_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n 1â—_n for_o these_o be_v alike_o give_v he_o as_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n beside_o this_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n do_v lead_v to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o further_o the_o very_a domonstrative_a article_n among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v follow_v serve_v to_o tie_v that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o one_o unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o against_o the_o entitul_a of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n head_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n four_o several_a argument_n gather_v by_o strong_a surmise_n out_o of_o word_n marvellous_a unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n write_v 23._o that_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o regency_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o whatsoever_o name_n be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v also_o and_o have_v under_o his_o foot_n set_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n above_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o like_a manner_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v regency_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o one_o as_o both_o the_o chiefty_a he_o mean_v among_o all_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v before_o say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o regency_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o fore-alledged_n argument_n therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o title_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impart_v in_o another_o sense_n unto_o other_o do_v not_o any_o way_n make_v those_o other_o his_o equal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o diversity_n of_o thing_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o when_o of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o add_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o divers_a person_n which_o do_v argue_v equality_n in_o they_o if_o i_o term_v christ_n and_o cesar_n lord_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o equalize_a cesar_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o term_v the_o emperor_n lord_n say_v tertullian_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o refuse_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o require_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v so_o term_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v entitle_v a_o head_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v term_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o the_o former_a dignity_n do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o less_o than_o these_o yet_o these_o term_n be_v not_o applyable_a and_o apt_a to_o signify_v any_o other_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o the_o former_a term_n of_o head_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v have_v small_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o do_v make_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o head_n it_o serve_v
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a court_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o define_v of_o such_o matter_n that_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n because_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o princely_a power_n be_v true_a sovereignty_n never_o challenge_v so_o much_o over_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o earthly_a crown_n prince_n or_o state_n in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n therefore_o not_o have_v it_o himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v law_n here_o or_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n by_o himself_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereupon_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o government_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o that_o within_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o court_n not_o so_o mere_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o may_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o only_a leather_n and_o wool_n those_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v wherein_o the_o realm_n do_v submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n julius_n at_o which_o time_n have_v they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n concern_v church-affair_n then_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v take_v all_o former_a statute_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o cancel_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o nullity_n abrogate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v bargain_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n by_o promise_n make_v beforehand_o that_o what_o law_n they_o have_v make_v assent_v unto_o or_o execute_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o that_o present_a parliament_n effectual_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v have_v they_o power_n to_o repeal_v law_n make_v and_o none_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o have_v by_o suit_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n for_o such_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n for_o such_o marriage_n before_o make_v for_o such_o institution_n into_o live_n ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o all_o such_o judicial_a process_n as_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n before_o in_o force_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v defective_a although_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o dispensation_n do_v give_v validity_n unto_o those_o act_n even_o apostolicae_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o very_a strength_n of_o apostolical_a solidity_n 8._o what_o have_v all_o these_o be_v without_o those_o grave_a authentical_a word_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a dispensation_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o construction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a good_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v in_o all_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n either_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n without_o any_o allegation_n or_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o general_a council_n canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mere_a temporal_a court_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n own_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a legate_n dispensation_n have_v take_v small_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o cardinal_n imagine_v any_o thing_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o religious_a course_n in_o make_v law_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o ceremony_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o think_v the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fit_a than_o man_n of_o secular_a trade_n and_o calling_n howbeit_o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v as_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n wherefore_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n as_o law_n be_v define_v in_o that_o right_n of_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n thus_o to_o define_v of_o our_o own_o church_n regiment_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v competent_a authority_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o our_o king_n have_v in_o this_o case_n of_o make_v law_n it_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n which_o not_o to_o give_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o without_o which_o they_o be_v king_n but_o by_o mere_a title_n and_o not_o in_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n be_v it_o in_o regiment_n popular_a aristocratical_a or_o regal_a principality_n rest_v in_o that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v right_o of_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o establishment_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n pagan_a emperor_n even_o nero_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n that_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o interest_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o apostle_n right_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a from_o constantine_n downward_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o far_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n affair_n c._n either_o we_o must_v herein_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v over_o presumptuous_o bold_a or_o else_o judge_v that_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v term_v regia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regal_a the_o people_n have_v derive_v unto_o their_o emperor_n their_o whole_a power_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o edict_n be_v make_v law_n what_o matter_n soever_o they_o do_v concern_v as_o imperial_a dignity_n endow_v they_o with_o competent_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v think_v by_o christianity_n to_o use_v their_o power_n be_v christian_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v then_o judge_v this_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o dutiful_a subjection_n which_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v not_o by_o we_o neither_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_o mean_a that_o live_v under_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o show_v themselves_o glad_o and_o willing_o obedient_a receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
notwithstanding_o i_o know_v well_o what_o speech_n it_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o zealous_a earnest_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n and_o james_n surname_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 17._o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v myself_o in_o exhort_v he_o to_o revisit_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o device_n which_o without_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o give_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2.11.14_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o this_o be_v effect_n be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o invective_n i_o make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v which_o rehearsal_n i_o hope_v may_v clear_v i_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o blame_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o not_o confer_v with_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o the_o high-commission_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o further_a to_o answer_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o protest_v no_o contempt_n not_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n stay_v i_o from_o complain_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o mr._n hooker_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v ovencarry_v with_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o induce_v with_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o either_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v away_o any_o cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o object_v against_o it_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v either_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o at_o lest_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o course_n which_o hope_v of_o he_o i_o nourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o bitter_o and_o immodest_o handle_v between_o we_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n spring_v up_o first_o in_o his_o grass_n therefore_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o tare_n come_v to_o show_v their_o fruit_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o i_o think_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o time_n of_o discover_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v desire_v not_o their_o fickle_a to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n do_v bind_v i_o at_o the_o first_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v otherwise_o utter_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n teach_v the_o truth_n 33.6_o otherwise_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n for_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o watch-tower_n i_o sit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o my_o default_n moreover_o my_o public_a protestation_n in_o be_v unwilling_a that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v which_o i_o utter_v before_o to_o some_o deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n any_o objection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o these_o i_o trust_v may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o complain_v nor_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o deal_v in_o the_o case_n if_o i_o do_v how_o be_v he_o clear_a which_o can_v allege_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o himself_o who_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_v voluntary_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n who_o after_o all_o this_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o untruth_n a_o victory_n by_o my_o silence_n add_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n these_o which_o follow_v that_o no_o additament_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n except_o it_o be_v a_o privative_a of_o which_o sort_n neither_o the_o work_v add_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o circumcision_n by_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o one_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o hurt_n add_v work_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v also_o that_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v save_v they_o that_o the_o galatian_n case_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o galatian_n join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o christ_n be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o circumcision_n only_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v who_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o write_n contrary_v to_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o work_n command_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v be_v of_o such_o work_n and_o most_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o as_o of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o one_o sequel_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o galatian_n for_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v we_o well_o enforce_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v that_o for_o their_o ubiquity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n with_o such_o like_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o cardinal_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v other_o error_n and_o be_v discomfort_a for_o want_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o use_v this_o speech_n thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n thou_o hold_v christ_n though_o but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o hope_v that_o virtue_n may_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o thy_o work_n overthrow_v indeed_o by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o captionus_fw-la sophister_n but_o with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n i_o hold_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proceed_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o need_v not_o
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v alone_o the_o galatian_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n likewise_o with_o he_o therefore_o their_o say_v their_o belief_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n itself_o which_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v perform_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o demure_o soever_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n they_o teach_v indeed_o so_o many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v thereby_o nature_n plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v we_o may_v therefore_o dispute_v with_o they_o urge_v they_o even_o with_o as_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n this_o one_o only_a error_n except_v have_v end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v how_o perilous_a a_o opinion_n they_o hold_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o error_n do_v so_o over-weigh_a the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o i_o grant_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o that_o so_o likewise_o which_o the_o of_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o stiff_o and_o so_o firm_o maintain_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o albeit_o they_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n a_o persuasion_n so_o great_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n she_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n persuade_v myself_o that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n live_v and_o die_v within_o her_o wall_n have_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 18._o what_o although_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o error_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o perish_v but_o withal_o note_n that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a repentance_n the_o least_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o deed_n thought_n or_o word_n be_v death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v escape_v we_o in_o every_o of_o these_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a repentance_n it_o can_v then_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v hold_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o hatred_n the_o blessing_n of_o repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n and_o error_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o suitor_n as_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 19_o but_o we_o wash_v a_o wall_n of_o loom_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n be_v not_o so_o godless_a but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o desire_v in_o general_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o that_o error_n the_o galatian_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v die_v so_o persuade_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n their_o end_n be_v dreadful_a there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n depart_v but_o say_v general_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v concern_v they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v 11._o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o indeed_o many_o in_o former_a time_n as_o their_o book_n and_o write_n do_v yet_o show_v hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o firm_o keep_v his_o save_a truth_n as_o for_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o circle_n of_o consequence_n but_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n 20._o this_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v oppose_v with_o any_o countenance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o hope_v if_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n concern_v general_a repentance_n therefore_o what_o a_o murderer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n any_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n god_n forgive_v i_o true_o it_o never_o come_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fault_n our_o father_n be_v actual_o penitent_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o displease_v god_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o first_o speech_n again_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v than_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v first_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o repent_v they_o particular_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n grant_v plain_o or_o at_o the_o least_o close_o insinuate_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o mercy_n may_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o require_v second_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o fear_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o our_o father_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n
we_o teach_v plain_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 25._o now_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n they_o all_o overthrow_n it_o who_o deny_v it_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v it_o who_o deny_v it_o direct_o and_o they_o overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a or_o indirect_o which_o hold_v any_o one_o assertion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o the_o direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n what_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o by_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o christianity_n stand_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o festus_n concern_v paul_n accuser_n they_o bring_v no_o crime_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a where_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o jesus_n deny_v despise_v by_o a_o gentile_a by_o a_o christian_a apostle_n maintain_v the_o father_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o write_v tertullian_n the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v apologeticus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v octavius_n arnobius_n the_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n chrysostom_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n eusebius_n his_o ten_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v direct_o deny_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n against_o novatian_n pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o like_a note_n refel_v position_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v by_o consequent_a only_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o write_n the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n which_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v know_v direct_o to_o deny_v must_v needs_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a beggarly_a kind_n of_o dispute_v all_o infidel_n therefore_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o by_o consequent_a many_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o present_a day_n christian_n church_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o direct_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o by_o consequent_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n 26._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o direct_o and_o what_o by_o consequent_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o through_o faith_n justify_v true_o afterward_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n which_o their_o heart_n have_v before_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v devil_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o term_a faith_n but_o equivocal_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o good_a they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a they_o be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n the_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n abound_v but_o they_o the_o more_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o this_o beget_v another_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v a_o different_a disposition_n from_o the_o other_o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la plerosque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la magis_fw-la optare_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la malunt_fw-la cuim_o extingui_fw-la penitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v minutius_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v conscious_a what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o do_v rather_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v then_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v they_o unto_o nothing_o than_o god_n revive_v they_o unto_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n think_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o torment_n great_a then_o to_o feel_v their_o persuasion_n weak_a in_o thingsâ—_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o reap_v such_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v such_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o touch_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n spiritual_a in_o we_o be_v christ_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o inhabit_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v or_o possess_v the_o mind_n the_o mind_n conceive_v christ_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o rational_a so_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v conceive_v all_o these_o be_v imply_v wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v read_v that_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o life_n or_o 15._o the_o word_n our_o life_n or_o 3.4_o christ_n our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o very_a of_o these_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o assent_v unto_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o intellectual_a conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o embrace_v 1._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v 9_o our_o first_o embrace_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o first_o revive_n from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemation_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o therefore_o he_o which_o once_o have_v the_o son_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o cease_v for_o that_o moment_n to_o have_v life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 19_o but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o so_o justify_v man_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v as_o necessary_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o always_o live_v as_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v life_n liy_v always_o i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v not_o otherwhere_o large_o do_v it_o already_o show_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n be_v sometime_o so_o indiscernible_a and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o seem_v stone-dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o abide_v in_o we_o which_o animate_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n so_o long_o we_o live_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o i._o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n may_v flit_v and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n
than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o now_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o this_o righteousness_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v no_o man_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n every_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o be_v bless_v therefore_o every_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o righteousness_n do_v make_v we_o to_o appear_v most_o holy_a most_o pure_a most_o unblameable_a before_o he_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v justification_n wash_v away_o sin_n sin_n remove_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v we_o most_o holy_a every_o of_o these_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o holy_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n our_o most_o holy_a say_v 28._o to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o sinful_a man_n most_o holy_a through_o his_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n of_o nothing_o our_o faith_n most_o holy_a sure_o solomon_n can_v not_o show_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n so_o much_o treasure_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v leap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n o_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v stretch_v out_o like_o tennis_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v thorough_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o he_o accept_v for_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a through_o our_o believe_v o_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v this_o doctrine_n entrance_n into_o the_o slony_n and_o brazen_a heart_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n they_o be_v bruise_v shiver_v to_o piece_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v run_v herself_o upon_o a_o rock_n o_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o high-minded_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n abhor_v the_o garment_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n which_o can_v hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v put_v it_o on_o which_o have_v say_v doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge-sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n o_o that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o ark_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v and_o set_v it_o wide_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o gulf_n and_o deluge_n of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n the_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v you_o all_o strength_n and_o courage_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n and_o every_o moment_n to_o build_v and_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o this_o exhortation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n build_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v of_o prayer_n but_o i_o can_v lay_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o have_v add_v somewhat_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o exhortation_n build_v yourselves_o you_o must_v note_v that_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o many_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o suffer_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o invisible_a member_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n prince_n or_o prophet_n he_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o be_v equal_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o not_o of_o inward_a dignity_n yet_o of_o outward_a degree_n so_o that_o all_o be_v saint_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o seem_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o work_n we_o be_v god_n labourer_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n 30._o the_o church_n respect_v with_o reference_n unto_o administration_n ecclesiastical_a do_v general_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o labourer_n and_o the_o building_n they_o which_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n if_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v his_o name_n or_o his_o degree_n whatsoever_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o vocation_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o the_o flock_n wise_o guide_v they_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o degree_n do_v yield_v themselves_o frameable_a to_o the_o truth_n not_o like_o rough_a stone_n or_o flint_n refuse_v to_o be_v smooth_v and_o square_v for_o the_o build_n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v careful_o and_o diligent_o survey_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o work_n provide_v by_o statute_n and_o law_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n if_o need_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o can_v deceive_v even_o as_o moses_n provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n there_o the_o word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v true_o and_o effectual_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o congregation_n every_o man_n will_v say_v behold_v a_o people_n that_o be_v wise_a a_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n a_o people_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n a_o people_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o building_n themselves_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o at_o by_o sloathfulness_n the_o roof_n do_v decay_n and_o as_o by_o idleness_n of_o band_n the_o house_n drop_v thorough_a as_o it_o be_v in_o eccles._n 10._o 18._o so_o first_o one_o piece_n and_o then_o another_o of_o their_o building_n shall_v fall_v away_o till_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n 31._o we_o see_v how_o fruitless_a this_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o travel_n only_o to_o build_v and_o manage_v a_o papacy_n upon_o earth_n without_o any_o care_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n of_o build_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n god_n people_n have_v inquire_v at_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n wherein_o shall_v we_o build_v and_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o they_o have_v depart_v home_o from_o their_o prophet_n and_o from_o their_o priest_n lade_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v precept_n of_o man_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n those_o
be_v his_o will_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v maiâ—_n and_o deform_v the_o same_o m._n m._n pag_n 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n leave_v as_o clear_a instruction_n set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n eâ—gâ—_n demensir_fw-fr of_o discip._n cap._n 1._o 1._o john_n 17._o either_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o government_n now_o or_o else_o he_o be_v less_o careful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a demonst._n of_o dist._n cap._n 1._o 1._o ecclesiast_n dist._n lib._n 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 1â—_n deut._n 4._o 5._o vers._n 12_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 5._o 22._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o left_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v offer_v for_o one_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v that_o we_o have_v lest_o â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v you_o they_o that_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a of_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n in_o the_o table_n to_o his_o second_o book_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 446._o if_o he_o will_v needs_o separate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o external_n polity_n yet_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o one_o so_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undescribe_v in_o the_o other_o levit._fw-la 24_o 31._o numb_a 15._o 3â—_n numb_a 9_o numb_a 27._o gen._n 18._o 18._o gen._n 48._o 16._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o p._n 440._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 14._o job_n 18._o 37._o job_n 21._o 1â—_n act_n 22._o 18._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o t._n c._n lib_n 3._o p._n 241._o my_o reason_n do_v never_o conclude_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o inexpedience_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n nor_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 32._o upon_o the_o indefinite_a speak_n of_o mr._n calvin_n say_v ceremony_n and_o external_n disciple_n without_o add_v all_o or_o some_o you_o go_v about_o subtle_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o mr._n calvin_n have_v place_v the_o whâ—le_n external_n discipline_n in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o where_o you_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o all_o ceremony_n be_v less_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o t_o c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v â—â—wn_n and_o establish_v forever_o â—saâ—_n â—â—_o 14._o col._n 2._o â—2_n august_n epist._n â—â—_o josh._n 12._o judas_n 11._o 4â—_n jâ—â—â—â—_n 3â—_n joh._n 12._o 4â—_n 4â—_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la constitu_fw-la 〈…〉_z magistratus_fw-la ordinary_a singulorum_fw-la mâ—nera_fw-la potesâ—â—tem_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr cripse_n â—it_n quae_fw-la judi_fw-la cioâ—um_fw-la ferâ—q_fw-la ratio_fw-la habendaâ—_n quomodo_fw-la civium_fw-la finiendae_fw-la â—ieris_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n provi_fw-la lit_fw-fr quam_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaicae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solone_o numa_n civitatiâ—_n suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la siâ—_n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n discip._n the_o defence_n of_o godly_a minister_n against_o dr._n bridges_n 133._o luk._n 6._o 39_o matth._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 13._o now_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighiust_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v t.c._n l_o p._n 1â—1_n gen._n 24._o 2._o ruth_n 4._o 7._o exod._n 21._o 6._o 6._o dionys._n p._n 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liv._o lib._n â—_o maru_n ad_fw-la digitor_fw-la usque_fw-la involutan_fw-mi rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facere_fw-la significantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la inâ—andam_fw-la sedemque_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la indexivis_fw-la sucratam_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la eccles._n disc_fw-la fol._n 51._o fol._n 32._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n lib._n eccles._n disc_fw-la &_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o tâ—m_fw-la 7._o the_o happen_v â—atra_fw-mi donatist_n lib._n â—_o aâ—_n 23._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 31._o if_o this_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n â—â—_o find_v than_o there_o he_o some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n vide_fw-la ep_n â—â—a_fw-la 〈…〉_z 7._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n blame_v in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v eccles._n discipl_n sol_fw-it 12._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 20._o c.l.1_n p_o 25._o t._n c._n lib._n 1_o p._n 13â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 132._o tom._n 2._o graca_n â—3_n con._n africa_n cap._n 27._o lib._n the_o idolat_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n earn_v the_o lord_n day_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la anima_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 178._o 178._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 179._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 180._o that_o whereas_o they_o who_o blame_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v make_v answer_n that_o when_o they_o condemn_v popish_a ceremony_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n instead_o whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v they_o can_v hereby_o get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n but_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o and_o not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o in_o their_o place_n will_v be_v t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v eccles._n discip_n sol_fw-it 100_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o old_a wont_a of_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 177._o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belongeh_a to_o do_v
of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o edition_n at_o vienna_n parâ—_n and_o aâ—thrup_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o concern_v book_n apocryphal_a apocryphal_a t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 196._o neither_o the_o homile_n nor_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v with_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o command_v exod._n 30._o 25._o that_o no_o vessel_n nor_o no_o instrument_n either_o bosom_n or_o fleshhook_n or_o pan_n shall_v once_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n numb_a 10.2_o 10.2_o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 157._o beside_o this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v time_n past_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v etc._n etc._n etc._n act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o 21._o 21._o justin_n apol._n 2._o origen_n hom._n 1._o super_fw-la exod._n â—_o in_o judie_n judie_n council_n laâ—d_n c._n â—9_n â—9_n council_n vasen_n 2._o 2._o concl._n coâ—on_n par_fw-fr 2._o 2._o ex._n 30._o 25._o 32._o 32._o exod._n 40.15_o 40.15_o numb_a 10.2_o 10.2_o exod._n 27._o 3._o &_o 30._o 36,27_o 28._o 28._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 197._o the_o lord_n will_v by_o these_o rudiment_n and_o pâ—dagogies_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v appoint_v esias_n thesh_n in_o veron_n patâ—r_fw-la patâ—r_fw-la act_n 15.21_o 15.21_o act_n 13._o 15_o 15_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o 197._o this_o practice_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n idem_fw-la p._n 198._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afterward_o as_o corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o read_n of_o homily_n and_o of_o martyr_n life_n be_v permit_v but_o beside_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o that_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v control_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n albeit_o otherwise_o popish_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o homily_n and_o martyr_n life_n have_v thrust_v the_o bible_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o a_o corner_n the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o order_n of_o simple_a read_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a by_o simple_a read_n he_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o bare_a reading_n more_o than_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n expound_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n colmus_n ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la tertul._n apol._n p._n 692._o 692._o judaicorum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la readiri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la orig._n in_o jos._n hom._n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n apol._n 2._o p._n 162._o factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la die_v dominica_n prophetica_fw-la lectione_n jam_fw-la lecta_fw-la ante_fw-la astate_fw-la adslance_fw-la qui_fw-la lectionem_fw-la s._n pauli_n proferret_fw-la beâ—isimus_fw-la autistes_fw-la ambrestus_n etc._n etc._n sulpâ—_n sever._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n mart._n vide_fw-la council_n vâ—s_n â—_o habitum_fw-la a_o dom._n 444._o tom_n council_n 2._o p._n 19_o item_n synod_n laâ—d_n c._n 16._o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 5._o amb._n l._n 1._o offic_n c._n â—_o &_o epist_n 75._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr helio_n arque_fw-la jejunio_fw-la cap._n 20._o just._n quaest_n 101._o august_n quaest_n 33._o in_o num._n wâ—s_n stâ—ab_n de_fw-mi rebe_v ecsiast_n cap._n 22._o â—eron_fw-gr in_o â—rolâ—g_n galeat_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n apost_n apud_fw-la cypr._n cypr._n vâ—le_a gelas._n decree_v non_fw-la council_n 2._o p._n 532._o 532._o cires_fw-la an._n dom._n 366._o 366._o council_n carâ—â—ag_n 3._o c._n 47._o praeâ—eâ—_n sâ—ipâ—â—_n as_o canoâ—â—_n câ—s_v nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesis_n ligatur_fw-la suâ—_n nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scriprerarum_fw-la cireâ—_n an._n dom._n 401._o 401._o council_n vasen_n â—_o habitum_fw-la an._n dom._n 444._o tom_n council_n p._n 19_o si_fw-mi presbyter_n all_o qua_fw-la infirmiraprehibente_fw-la pee_n seâ—psum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praeliâ—are_fw-la â—anctorum_fw-la partum_fw-la homilly_n à _fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la recitentur_fw-la council_n carâ—tlug_n 3._o can._n 13._o &_o greg._n tuâ—on_n de_fw-fr gloris_fw-la inâ—eâ—_n ca._n 16._o &_o â—adria_a epist_n ad_fw-la coral_n magu_n magu_n gelas._o câ—eâ—_n an._n do._n 432._o to_o council_n p._n 451._o 451._o council_n coâ—on_n celebraâ—_n an._n dom._n 1535_o paâ—â—a_fw-la cap._n 5._o melch._n can._n â—ocor_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 1â—_n vir._n the_o trâ—d_n â—â—se_n lib._n 5._o 5._o in_o cremum_fw-la â—arâ—aâ—heum_n sicliterrumâ—_n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la propitus_fw-la â—atrum_fw-la desiaiâ—i_fw-la onibus_fw-la antepodunt_fw-la c._n â—nde_v religâ—o_o in_o extra_n hieron_n praes_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la â—alom_n aug_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—d_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o praefat._n gloss_n ord_n &_o lyr._fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—â—_n hieron_n in_o job._n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 400_o 401._o â—â—arm_n conse_n sect_n 1._o â—d_a con_fw-mi art_n 6._o lubert_n de_fw-fr pincip_n christ._n dougâ—_n lâ—â—â—â—_n lâ—â—â—â—_n the_o libâ—â—_n of_o metaphys_n school_n p._n art_n 34._o 34._o joseph_n cent_n app._n lib._n 1._o 1._o epist._n in_o anâ—yâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prael_n ad_fw-la lib._n eccles._n of_o preach_v by_o sermonsâ—_n and_o whether_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a uâ—â—llnary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n paraenet_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 17._o 17._o council_n vaâ—iâ—_n 2._o c_o 2._o 2._o council_n tol._n 4_o cap._n 11._o 11._o rupert_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 12_o 13._o isid._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o the_o libel_n of_o school_n part_n 11_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 388._o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v than_o his_o pen_n or_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n instrument_n evangelizo_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o scriptione_n rainol_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolola_n praef_n ad_fw-la co._n essex_n essex_n john_n 6.46_o mat._n 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3â—_n act_v 16._o 14._o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n only_o and_o what_o we_o to_o read_v also_o 2_o thes._n â—_o 27._o colos._n â—_o 16_o john_n 5._o 39_o isa._n 8._o 22._o 22._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 376_o 377_o 395._o 395._o pag._n 3._o 8._o 8._o pag._n 383._o 2_o chro._n â—â—_o 16_o 2_o chro._n 34.3_o deut._n 31._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o exod._n 14.7_o john_n 20._o 31._o prov._n 1_o 2,3,4_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 376._o 376._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 375._o 375._o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o 10.14_o apologet._n c._n 18._o in_o finc_fw-la finc_fw-la this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v familiar_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o supplication_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o jew_n make_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o their_o custom_n before_o have_v be_v anthem_n 145._o cel._n 10._o incipit_fw-la aeqaum_n sanc_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr iâ—_n the_o apostle_n uâ—eth_v the_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o c._n â—_o â—_o p._n 373._o this_o sail_n of_o reader_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o beggarly_a present_n those_o rascal_n minister_n minister_n t_o c._n l._n a._n p._n 37._o 37._o john_n 3._o 39_o 39_o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 381._o 381._o prov._n 29.18_o 29.18_o t._n c._n l._n a._n p._n 379._o 379._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 15._o matth_n 16.19_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 6._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 380._o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v be_v â—_o c._o c._n l._n 2._o p._n 364._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 395._o
defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o child_n any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o maintain_v the_o popish_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o confirmation_n unto_o strength_n heb._n 6._o 3._o act._n 8.13_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 24._o john_n 20._o 22._o act_n 1._o 8._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 1â—_n john_n 6.25_o mark_v 14._o 12._o 12._o acceprum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la secit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporiâ—mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la suisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phateasma_fw-la figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 40._o 40._o secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o heretic_n have_v teach_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nec_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la redemit_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la colix_a eucharistiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la senguinis_fw-la ejuserit_fw-la neâ—_n panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secondum_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o es_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantom_n in_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la propriâ—_n virture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—_o absentat_fw-la majestas_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 7._o 7._o sacramento_n visibili_fw-la inesfabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la insundit_fw-la essentia_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la â—_o religioni_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la devotio_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 6._o invisibilis_fw-la â—â—_o cerdo_n visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la secreta_fw-la poiestare_fw-la convercit_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch._n pasch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la isle_n supersubstantialis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictione_n solenni_fw-la sacrarus_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitam_fw-la salumtemique_a proficit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 3._o immortalitatis_fw-la alimonia_fw-la datur_fw-la à _fw-la communibus_fw-la cibis_fw-la differens_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la divinae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la efficientia_fw-la probans_fw-la adesse_fw-la praetentiam_fw-la ibid._n cap._n â—_o â—_o sensibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transâ—ione_fw-la christo_fw-la unimor_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ponis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la dans_fw-fr ei_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritius_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substanâ—iâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la effectus_fw-la consaciar_n &_o confoederat_a voluntare_n ibid._n cap._n 6_o mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 9_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patte_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la diuâ—nitaris_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la per_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ille_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 8._o 8._o panis_n hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o fincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la ractu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la side_n illuminat_fw-la veritate_fw-la christo_fw-la conformat_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coen_n cap._n 6_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o sepulti_fw-la &_o corresuscirati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la gestemus_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch._n serm._n 14._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la dei_fw-la vocationem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la pajo_fw-es est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la ressurectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quoniam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la caro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la vivifica_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la quindo_fw-mi eam_fw-la comedimus_fw-la tune_n vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la carni_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n in_o joâ—an_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o of_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n 2_o chro._n 3â—_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 11._o numb_a 9.13_o câ—n._n 9_o apost_n council_n 2._o brac._n cap._n 83._o 83._o t.c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 166._o beâ—ules_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v the_o pâ—pish_a 〈…〉_z in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v so_o convenient_o do_v it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o coâ—â—t_a as_o near_o â—he_v manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o proâ—e_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o saâ—_n take_v thâ—â—_n thâ—n_o take_v â—â—_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hove_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v direct_v his_o admonition_n particular_o one_o after_o another_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 165._o kneel_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o worship_n sit_v agree_v better_a with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n kneel_v not_o not_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 164._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o examination_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n â—_o chro_fw-la 35_o 6._o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preparation_n it_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o examination_n examination_n 1_o cor_fw-la â—_o 11._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 1â—7_n 1â—7_n although_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v conceive_v t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 167._o rom._n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o john_n â—_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o matth._n 13._o â—4_n 47._o 47._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 167._o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o which_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v much_o less_o compel_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o only_o which_o be_v on_o st._n paul_n speak_v within_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v without_o and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o that_o minister_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o which_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_z make_v any_o clear_a renounce_n of_o popery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v doâ—h_o profane_a the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v give_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v
necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n rise_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o correction_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a law_n judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o judgement_n what_o court_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n shall_v belong_v unto_o each_o court_n and_o what_o judge_n shall_v determine_v of_o every_o cause_n and_o what_o order_n in_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o that_o his_o duty_n who_o sit_v in_o any_o such_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v not_o of_o but_o after_o the_o same_o law_n â—ud_a imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la observare_fw-la debet_fw-la judex_fw-la ne_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianaus_n which_o law_n for_o we_o mean_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o they_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n we_o must_v both_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v amiss_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_a but_o touch_v that_o point_n what_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v after_o appear_v our_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o commissionary_n ordinary_a those_o who_o we_o term_v ordinary_n and_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v none_o but_o prelate_n only_o who_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v no_o ordinary_a a_o commissionary_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o our_o law_n do_v evermore_o refer_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n unto_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o be_v term_v ordinary_n no_o man_n which_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a now_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v in_o several_a territory_n there_o be_v require_v a_o universal_a power_n which_o reach_v over_o all_o impart_v supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o court_n all_o judge_n all_o cause_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o power_n be_v as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o haply_o may_v else_o be_v of_o small_a effect_n as_o also_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v that_o wherein_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o power_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o sinister_a practice_n have_v draw_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n by_o public_a consent_n annex_v unto_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n and_o crown_n from_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n will_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o they_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v against_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v 1._o in_o which_o cause_n our_o law_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n shall_v serve_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o principal_a person_n therein_o do_v need_v visitation_n and_o reformation_n when_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n error_n schism_n herusy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n enormity_n be_v grow_v which_o man_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v help_v whatsoever_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v have_v do_v or_o may_v heretofore_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o lawful_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o much_o in_o every_o degree_n our_o law_n have_v full_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o may_v do_v not_o only_o be_v set_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n on_o work_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v their_o act_n and_o the_o king_n their_o motioner_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v grant_v but_o by_o commission_n few_o or_o many_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o execute_v the_o premise_n as_o agent_n in_o the_o right_n not_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n when_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n or_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o their_o way_n for_o redress_v be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n and_o appeal_n be_v a_o present_a delivery_n of_o he_o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v pope_n alexander_n have_v sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o advantage_n cause_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o agree_v that_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v â—_o may_v have_v appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v one_o that_o whereunto_o a_o mean_a person_n at_o this_o day_n will_v scorn_v to_o submit_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o he_o subject_n to_o notwithstanding_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o prince_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o himself_o may_v abide_v at_o rome_n though_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o much_o be_v thing_n that_o terrify_v more_o fear_v by_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o aloof_o off_o than_o at_o hand_n reformer_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o some_o cause_n will_v admit_v appeal_n but_o appeal_v make_v to_o their_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o english_a law_n do_v approve_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o certain_a particular_a court_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n may_v give_v a_o final_a definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o no_o far_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v will_v their_o platform_n allow_v of_o this_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o all_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v great_a or_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o another_o again_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v but_o a_o common_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o only_a parish_n must_v be_v by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o determinable_a in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n or_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n for_o otherwise_o by_o their_o position_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a among_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o abroad_o to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a in_o power_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o power_n over_o all_o as_o touch_v judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o as_o they_o think_v belong_v only_o to_o synod_n whereas_o therefore_o with_o we_o king_n do_v exercise_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n supreme_a power_n both_o of_o voluntary_a and_o litigious_a jurisdictionsâ—_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o one_o they_o incite_v reform_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v universal_o do_v both_o in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n oppugn_v we_o be_v herein_o by_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o to_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v say_v they_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o that_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v